请输入您要查询的英文单词：

　

单词 have
释义

haven.

Brit. /hav/, U.S. /hæv/
Forms: see have v.
Origin: Formed within English, by conversion. Etymon: have v.
Etymology: < have v. With sense 2 compare have-not n.In quot. a1200 at sense 1 perhaps alternatively reflecting an alteration of Old English hæfen (see haveless adj.) after have v. Compare the following disputed instance of early Middle English hauen , which is interpreted by the editor of the text as showing a reflex of Old English hæfen (it has alternatively been interpreted as showing have v.): a1300 (c1275) Physiologus (1991) l. 159 Ðe mire is maȝti... Gaddreð ilkines sed..ðat ire to hauen es.
1. The fact of having something; possession. Also: wealth, possessions. rare (poetic or literary in later use).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > [noun]
holda1100
havea1200
possession?a1380
ight1390
havingc1400
haviourc1400
possessingc1450
fee-simple1463
possessorship1830
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 217 Man hoh..of þan þe god him haueð lend loc to chirche bringen, and wurðin þer-mide godes bord alse his haue beð.
c1600 A. Montgomerie Poems (2000) I. 80 For haif ȝe heir is haldin half a fill.
1860 R. W. Emerson Wealth in Conduct of Life (London ed.) 103 Want is a growing giant whom the coat of Have was never large enough to cover.
a1972 P. Goodman Coll. Poems (1973) 240 The child of Have and Lack is Longing.
2. colloquial. A person, nation, etc., that has plenty of something, esp. money or material possessions; a wealthy or privileged person, nation, etc. Frequently in plural. Contrasted with have-not (have-not n.). Cf. have-got n.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > possessor > [noun]
havereOE
holderc1350
possessionerc1384
mastera1393
possessorc1425
possessiantc1540
possident1610
havea1739
tenanter1798
have-got1897
the mind > possession > wealth > [noun] > rich or wealthy person > well-off person or people
subsidy man1591
subsidy citizen1607
well-to-passer1654
well to pass1695
havea1739
have-something1755
best off1824
well off1828
well-to-do1829
better-to-do1860
kulak1877
better off1895
have-got1897
a1739 C. Jarvis tr. M. de Cervantes Don Quixote (1742) II. ii. iii. 105 There are but two families in the world, as my grandmother used to say: the Have's and the Have-not's [Sp. el tener y el no tener].
1836 E. Bulwer-Lytton Athens (1837) I. 328 The division..of the Rich and the Poor—the Havenots and the Haves.
1888 J. Bryce Amer. Commonw. II. liii. 338 In the hostility of rich and poor, or of capital and labour, in the fears of the Haves and the desire of the Have-nots.
1896 Westm. Gaz. 23 Apr. 7/1 An excellent thing it was to see the Not-Have and the Have colloguing over the wrongs of the people.
1919 J. L. Garvin Econ. Found. Peace xvi. 375 They contemplate a World-Federation when the international League of the Have-Nots has conquered all the Haves.
1959 Times 29 Sept. 18/5 Algerian oil is expected to change France from an oil ‘have-not’ to a ‘have’.
1999 B. H. Solomon Haves & Have-nots p. xxv A woman who lacks wealth but who by any other standard is a ‘have’.
2012 R. F. Kuisel French Way vi. 275 The system seemed to reward the haves and exclude the have-nots.
3. colloquial (originally and chiefly Australian and New Zealand). An act of deception or trickery; a swindle, a hoax; a ruse. Cf. have v. 15c, have-on n. at have v. Compounds.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > conformity with what is known, truth > deceit, deception, trickery > [noun] > a trick, deception
wrenchc888
swikec893
braida1000
craftOE
wile1154
crookc1175
trokingc1175
guile?c1225
hocket1276
blink1303
errorc1320
guileryc1330
sleightc1340
knackc1369
deceitc1380
japec1380
gaudc1386
syllogism1387
mazec1390
mowa1393
train?a1400
trantc1400
abusionc1405
creekc1405
trickc1412
trayc1430
lirtc1440
quaint?a1450
touch1481
pawka1522
false point?1528
practice1533
crink1534
flim-flamc1538
bobc1540
fetcha1547
abuse1551
block1553
wrinklec1555
far-fetch?a1562
blirre1570
slampant1577
ruse1581
forgery1582
crank1588
plait1589
crossbite1591
cozenage1592
lock1598
quiblin1605
foist1607
junt1608
firk1611
overreach?1615
fob1622
ludification1623
knick-knacka1625
flam1632
dodge1638
gimcrack1639
fourbe1654
juggle1664
strategy1672
jilt1683
disingenuity1691
fun1699
jugglementa1708
spring1753
shavie1767
rig?1775
deception1794
Yorkshire bite1795
fakement1811
fake1829
practical1833
deceptivity1843
tread-behind1844
fly1861
schlenter1864
Sinonism1864
racket1869
have1885
ficelle1890
wheeze1903
fast one1912
roughie1914
spun-yarn trick1916
fastie1931
phoney baloney1933
fake-out1955
okey-doke1964
mind-fuck1971
1885 Bulletin (Sydney) 17 Jan. 20/1 Duly to promise, he met his old guest at the foot of a tree, but found that wretched animal had nothing but leaves to eat. ‘Ho, Ho!’ says the dingo, who had eaten nothing for three days, ‘A “have” is it?’ and seizing the unfortunate hostess by the scruff of the neck, took her home.
1887 Queensland Figaro & Punch 5 Mar. 397/1 One of his fellow clerks told him..that his father was not dead at all. ‘Yes, I know that,’ replied he with a grin, ‘wasn't it a have, eh?’
1893 J. S. Farmer & W. E. Henley Slang III. 280/2 Have, a swindle; a take-in; a do.
1900 G. Swift Somerley 131 D. joins them, and, as usual, knows who wrote it, that it is a ‘have’.
1947 N. Marsh Final Curtain ix. 140 Was that just a complete have, do you suppose?
1977 C. McCullough Thorn Birds xiii. 325 All you were after was another bloody baby, wasn't it?.. Christ, what a have!
2003 W. Brandt Bk. of Film of Story of my Life xvi. 290 This whole tropical island thing is a bit of a have. It photographs well but that's about it.

Compounds

C1. attributive and appositive (in sense 2). Cf. have-not n. Compounds 1.
ΚΠ
1936 A. J. Toynbee in Internat. Affairs 15 31 This policy serves notice to the ‘have-not’ Powers that the ‘have’ Powers are on the run.
1962 Listener 5 July 30/1 The Soviet Union is a ‘have’ society that ought to be more generous.
1994 Anthropol. Q. 67 34/1 The outlook of the elite ‘have’ group has been influenced by the values of the French middle class.
2009 S. T. Cadigan Newfoundland & Labrador 287 It further remains to be seen how the people of Newfoundland and Labrador will partake of the benefits of ‘have’ status for the province.
C2.
have province n. Canadian a province that has more advantages or is more prosperous, rich in resources, etc., in comparison with others; (in later use) spec. a province whose per capita tax revenue exceeds a national average and therefore is not entitled to receive equalization payments from the federal government (see equalization payment at equalization n. Additions).Opposed to have-not province n.
ΚΠ
1940 Pacific Affairs 13 439 The old and prosperous provinces such as Ontario and Quebec were opposed to particular increases [in subsidies]. Thus it became a case of pulling and hauling between the ‘have’ and the ‘have-not’ provinces.
1952 Canad. Jrnl. Econ. & Polit. Sci. 18 335 Alberta has definitely emerged as a ‘have’ province in the Canadian federation.
1978 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 31 Oct. 8/3 Premier Frank Moores of Newfoundland said his province will one day be a ‘have’ province, as Alberta has become in the past few years.
2018 Times & Transcript (New Brunswick) (Nexis) 14 Sept. a 10 Saskatchewan embraced agriculture and resource development and in so doing became a ‘have’ province with a strong economy and a growing population.
This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, March 2015; most recently modified version published online March 2022).

havev.

Brit. /hav/, /(h)əv/, /(ə)v/, U.S. /hæv/, /(h)əv/, /(ə)v/, Indian English /hæʋ/
Inflections: Present indicative: 1st and 2nd singular and plural have Brit. /hav/, /(h)əv/, /(ə)v/, U.S. /hæv/, /(h)əv/, /(ə)v/; (contracted) 've; negative haven't Brit. /ˈhav(ə)nt/, U.S. /ˈhæv(ə)nt/; 2nd singular (archaic) hast Brit. /hast/, /həst/, U.S. /hæst/, /həst/; 3rd singular has Brit. /haz/, /(h)əz/, /(ə)z/, U.S. /hæz/, /(h)əz/, /(ə)z/, (archaic) hath Brit. /haθ/, U.S. /hæθ/; (contracted) 's; negative hasn't Brit. /ˈhaz(ə)nt/, U.S. /ˈhæz(ə)nt/; past indicative: 1st, 2nd, and 3rd singular and plural had Brit. /had/, /(h)əd/, U.S. /hæd/, /(h)əd/; (contracted) 'd; negative hadn't Brit. /ˈhad(ə)nt/, U.S. /ˈhæd(ə)nt/; 2nd singular (archaic) hadst Brit. /hadst/, U.S. /hædst/; past participle: had Brit. /had/, /(h)əd/, U.S. /hæd/, /(h)əd/;
Forms: 1. Infinitive. (i).

α. early Old English hiobbanne (inflected, perhaps transmission error), Old English haban (rare), Old English habban, Old English habben (rare), Old English hæbban (rare), Old English hæbenne (inflected, rare), Old English hebban (in prefixed forms), late Old English habbon, early Middle English habbenn ( Ormulum), early Middle English hæbbe, Middle English ab, Middle English abbe, Middle English habbe, Middle English habe, Middle English (1800s– chiefly U.S. regional (in African-American usage), Caribbean, and South Asian) hab; English regional 1800s abben (Gloucestershire), 1800s– hab (south-western and Yorkshire). OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. vi. 24 Habebit : he hæfeð uel he scile habba.OE Blickling Homilies 107 Þonne magon we us God ælmihtigne mildne habban.lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1085 Lett agan ut..hwilce gerihtæ he ahte to habbanne.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 648 Alle þa. Þatt shulenn habbenn blisse.a1225 (?OE) MS Vesp. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 241 Hi sculen habe þat brad.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 79 Me brekeð þe nute for to habbene þene curnel.?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 108 How hi hit mow hab and winne.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 5 Þou ne sselt habbe uele godes.?a1425 (?a1350) T. Castleford Chron. (1940) 25870 Vnder þe briste [he] gaf him a stab, Of þat dint þe dede to ab.?a1500 (?1458) in J. H. Parker Some Acct. Domest. Archit. (1859) III. ii. 43 Of the pore penyles the hiereward wold habbe A hood or a girdel. 1824 Nantucket Inquirer 5 Jan. Well, bimeby he took notion to hab my daughter.1828 W. Carr Dial. Craven (ed. 2) Hab, a corruption of have.1848 Buffalo Gals (song) 3 I ax'd her would she hab a dance... I taught dat I might get a chance.1958 J. M. Brewer Dog Ghosts 94 He gonna hab to spen' de whole day.1994 B. Gilroy Sunlight on Sweet Water 55 I glad I did hab dis village to come home to.1998 J. Downes Guide Devon Dial. (ed. 2) 21/1 Hab, have.

β. late Old English hafen, late Old English hauen, early Middle English hafenn ( Ormulum), early Middle English haui, Middle English af, Middle English aue, Middle English haaf, Middle English haaue, Middle English haf, Middle English hafe, Middle English haffe, Middle English haif, Middle English haiff, Middle English half, Middle English halve, Middle English hau, Middle English hauff, Middle English haw, Middle English hayf, Middle English taf (with to affixed), Middle English taue (with to affixed), Middle English–1500s haff, Middle English (1500s Lancashire) hawe, Middle English (1500s northern) hayfe, Middle English (1500s northern) hayff, Middle English (1500s northern) hayffe, Middle English–1600s haue, Middle English– have, 1500s hayve (northern), 1800s– 'ave (regional); English regional 1600s (Yorkshire) 1800s– (Essex) heve, 1700s– hav, 1700s– hev, 1800s haif (northern), 1800s– av, 1800s– 'av, 1800s– ev, 1900s– ave, 1900s– 'ev; U.S. regional 1800s– hev, 1900s– haf; Scottish pre-1700 haef, pre-1700 haf, pre-1700 hafe, pre-1700 haff, pre-1700 haffe, pre-1700 haif, pre-1700 haife, pre-1700 haiff, pre-1700 haiue, pre-1700 haiv, pre-1700 haive, pre-1700 haiwe, pre-1700 haue, pre-1700 haw, pre-1700 hawe, pre-1700 hayf, pre-1700 hayff, pre-1700 heaue, pre-1700 heawe, pre-1700 hef, pre-1700 hefe, pre-1700 heff, pre-1700 heif, pre-1700 heiff, pre-1700 hew, pre-1700 hewe, pre-1700 1700s– have, pre-1700 1900s– hav, 1800s– hev, 1800s– hiv, 1900s– hive, 1900s– huv; also Manx English 1900s– hev; see also of v.lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1127 He ne mihte hafen twa abbotrices on hande..oc he wolde hauen baðe.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 151 I shall hafenn addledd me. Þe laferrd cristess are.c1300 Body & Soul (Laud Misc. 108) (1889) 43 I scholde have ben dumb as a schep.c1330 (?c1300) Guy of Warwick (Auch.) l. 168 Kniȝtes to hauen & holden of pris.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 8572 O riches sal þou haf god wan.?a1425 Mandeville's Trav. (Egerton) (1889) 4 Men wald..hafe putte þe appel.c1480 (a1400) St. Matthew 62 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 192 To haf na mycht.1488 (c1478) Hary Actis & Deidis Schir William Wallace (Adv.) (1968–9) i. l. 383 Fysche we wald hawe [rhyme gawe].1562 N. Winȝet Certain Tractates (1888) I. 5 To haif brocht the baronis.1583 P. Stubbes Anat. Abuses sig. Fvii Be sure, neuer to haue good day with them.1670 S. Wilson Lassels's Voy. Italy (new ed.) ii. 52 Tho. Earle of Arundel got leaue to haue it painted out.1785 W. Hutton Bran New Wark 6 Aaiming to hev a good conscience.1859 A. Trollope Bertrams (1867) 287 If you knew what it is to have an empty heart.1892 R. L. Stevenson & L. Osbourne Wrecker iii. 48 I found it inspiring to have my words thus taken down.1968 G. M. Williams From Scenes like These xii. 274 Rangers'll no' even huv a Catholic on the turnstiles.2007 C. MacFarlane Real Gorbals Story (2009) xv. 118 Ye can hiv a tea set better than the ones at Buckingham Palace.

γ. Middle English an, Middle English haa, Middle English haan, Middle English hae, Middle English han, Middle English hane, Middle English hanne, Middle English hay (north-east midlands), Middle English tan (with to affixed), Middle English–1700s ha, 1600s–1700s (1800s– regional) ha'; English regional 1700s– hey, 1800s ha'e, 1800s he't (with to affixed), 1800s hett (with to affixed), 1800s– ha, 1800s– haa, 1800s– hae, 1800s– haigh (northern and north midlands), 1800s– han (Leicestershire), 1800s– hay (northern and north midlands), 1800s– he (chiefly northern), 1800s– he' (northern and north midlands), 1800s– hea (Yorkshire), 1800s– heh (northern), 1800s– 'un (Surrey), 1900s– ae'n (Devon), 1900s– har (east midlands); U.S. regional 1800s h'; Scottish pre-1700 ha', pre-1700 1700s– hae, pre-1700 1900s– ha, 1700s– ha'e; Irish English (northern) 1900s– ha, 1900s– hae. With forms he't and hett compare hafta v.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 719 Ȝe sculen han [c1300 Otho habbe] grome.c1330 Seven Sages (Auch.) (1933) 280 Let me of him han a siȝt.c1390 (?c1350) Joseph of Arimathie (1871) l. 351 Þou schalt ha vengaunce. ▸ 1434 R. Misyn tr. R. Rolle Mending of Life 120 Begynnyng þou may hay of oþer mens wordis. ▸ 1440 Promptorium Parvulorum (Harl. 221) 225 Han, or havyn, habeo.1448 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 222 He myth an had mony to an holpyn hym-self wyth.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle iii. ii. sig. Ciiv And yead bene here, cham sure yould murrenly [misprinted murreuly] ha wondred.1604 W. Shakespeare Hamlet v. i. 23 Will you ha the truth an't?a1616 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor (1623) iii. iii. 206 I wold not ha your distemper.1719 W. Hamilton Epist. i. viii, in A. Ramsay Poems At Ed'nburgh we sall ha'e a bottle.1786 R. Burns Poems 178 A man may hae an honest heart.1842 G. P. R. Pulman Rustic Sketches 20 Wh'er 'twadd'n possible ta haa A midnight vishin' spree.1928 A. E. Pease Dict. Dial. N. Riding Yorks. 91/1 Ah thowt he nivver wad ha ower'd t'neet.2009 G. Gilman Cloud & Ashes 338 Five-and-thirty year agone, that would ha' been.

δ. Middle English ta (with to affixed), Middle English–1700s a; English regional 1800s– aa (south-western), 1800s– ae (northern), 1800s– a'e (northern), 1800s– u (Somerset); regional and nonstandard 1800s er (U.S.), 1800s– a, 1800s– 'a, 1800s– 'a', 1900s– a', 1900s– uh; see also hadda v.1, and coulda v., musta v., shoulda v., woulda v.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) 2720 Wende he ðat non egipcien Ðat hadde it wist, ne sulde a-sen.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 12034 And sua he wald a [Gött. haue] feld iesu.1402 in R. W. Chambers & M. Daunt Bk. London Eng. (1931) 282 He seide I were worthi for to a been hangen.c1475 (?c1400) Apol. Lollard Doctr. (1842) 1 I knowlech to a felid and seid þus.1477 Earl Rivers tr. Dictes or Sayengis Philosophhres (Caxton) (1877) lf. 7 & imght [sic] a made you as euil as he.c1515 Ld. Berners tr. Bk. Duke Huon of Burdeux (1882–7) lviii. 197 I wolde not a refused him.1543 Supp. to Hardyng 105 Richard might..a saved hymself, if he would a fled awaie.1658 in Southold Rec. (1882) I. 472 Beefe and pork..would a bin as good as beaver to him.1684 J. Bunyan Pilgrim's Progress 2nd Pt. 27 I thought you would a come in.?1777 W. Wilmot Let. in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1911) 6 144 You would not a thought of Billy Ogg's house.1864 B. Lloyd Ladies Polcarrow 149 We would a-had ‘hurrahs’ and a tar-barrel, Miss Loveday, ma'am.1866 M. Reid Headless Horseman lxvii. 334 If 't hedn't a been for the savin' o' her, I'd a let 'em come on down the gully.1898 R. Blakeborough Wit N. Riding Yorks. 431 A mirical wadn't a'e maad yon providence last.1952 E. Wilson Tuesday & Wednesday i, in Equations of Love 11 If I'd a known there was a luncheon party on I'd a stayed home.1968 E. Gaines in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 97 If I wasn't hungry, I wouldn't 'a' ate it at all.1976 Trans. Yorks. Dial. Soc. 14 40 It's nooa gooid thee ocherin, it'll a ta be sooa.

(ii). With (3rd singular, objective) personal pronoun affixed late Middle English hant, 1600s ha't, 1600s hate, 1600s hav't; English regional 1700s height (Lancashire), 1700s heyt (Lancashire), 1800s ha't, 1800s hetha (Lancashire), 1800s– h'at, 1800s– haven (Dorset), 1800s– hay't, 1800s– het, 1800s– he't, 1900s– he'd (Northumberland); Scottish pre-1700 haid, 1700s– hae't. In quot. a1556 with 1st plural, objective pronoun affixed.?c1450 in G. Müller Aus Mittelengl. Medizintexten (1929) 137 Þis entret may be mad..with-owten bawme, ȝif a man may noȝt hant.a1556 N. Udall Ralph Roister Doister (?1566) iii. iv. sig. E.ijv Nay and ye will haze, haze:..And ye will not haze, then giue vs our geare againe.1575 J. Rolland Treat. Court Venus i. f. 3 As he thocht best to haid.a1616 W. Shakespeare Taming of Shrew (1623) v. ii. 186 Well go thy waies olde Lad for thou shalt ha't.1635 Praise of Nothing (single sheet) Theil hav't although they..bring themselves to nothing.?1746 ‘T. Bobbin’ View Lancs. Dial. 4 Os Luck wou'd height, o Butcher wur ith' Eleheawse.1777 Weekly Mag. 4 Dec. 231 As misluck wad hae't.1828 W. Carr Dial. Craven (ed. 2) Hay't, have it.1869 J. Carr Sketches Village Life 21 I wadn't hetha to try.a1930 N. Munro Carnegie's wee Lassie in B. D. Osborne & R. Armstrong Erchie & Jimmy Swan (1993) i. vii. 34 She'll hae't fu' o' sovereigns.1996 S. Blackhall Wittgenstein's Web 24 As luck wad hae't. (iii). Contracted 1600s– -'ve, 1900s– -ve. 1686 S. Kaye Έισόπτρον τοῦ Χριστιανίσμου iv. 44 No expedient could've been more sutable to unite those two distant..Extremes.1747 R. Forbes Lyon in Mourning (1895) II. 97 Wee could've no acess to him.1863 W. Barnes Gram. & Gloss. Dorset Dial. 27 I shall've a-meäde.1961 G. Orlovitz Art Sonnet cl. The lights would notve been shortcircuited.1991 A. Rodriguez in Story Spring 77 The bitch was screaming at them in Spanish that would've scorched any thin-skinned punk.2015 Courier (Dundee) 3 June (Perth & Perthshire ed.) 47/1 I still think we could've batted out today.2017 T. Chevalier Edge of Orchard 13 He was the one shouldve gone. (iv). With negative particle affixed Old English nabban, early Middle English nabbe; N.E.D. (1898) also records forms Middle English nave, Middle English naven. OE Cynewulf Juliana 77 Heo..het me fremdne god..on hyge hergan, oþþe hi nabban.OE Rule St. Benet (Tiber.) (1888) xxxiii. 63 Ne quis presumat aliquid dare aut accipere..neque aliquid habere proprium : þæt ne gedyrstlæce æni þinc syllan oððe underfon..ne nabban sinderlice.c1300 (c1250) Floris & Blauncheflur (Cambr.) (1966) l. 65 Ac reste ne miȝte he nabbe none. 2. Present indicative. a. 1st singular. (i).

α. early Old English hæbbu, Old English habba (rare), Old English hæbbæ (rare), Old English–early Middle English hæbbe, Old English (rare)–early Middle English (in copy of Old English charter) hebbe, Old English–Middle English habbe, early Middle English ab, early Middle English babbe (transmission error), early Middle English habb (before a vowel), early Middle English habben, early Middle English habe, early Middle English heobbe (in copy of Old English charter), Middle English abbe, 1800s– hab (chiefly U.S. regional (in African-American usage), Caribbean, and South Asian). eOE (Kentish) Charter: Lufu to Christ Church, Canterbury (Sawyer 1197) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 8 Ðet ic beboden hebbe an ðisem gewrite.OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) viii. 9 Ic hæbbe þegnas under me.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 35 Swilche pine ic habbe.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 233 Ich abbe [c1300 Otho habbe]..seoue þusend kempen.?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 166 Ich ab to blinne.c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) 1252 As I þe habbe here.a1450 MS Bodl. 779 in Archiv f. das Studium der Neueren Sprachen (1889) 82 374 Me rueþ ȝif ic habbe of-seruid so to þe. 1836 F. Marryat Mr. Midshipman Easy III. viii. 163 I find him pistols and him purse, which I hab here.1861 H. A. Jacobs Incidents Life Slave Girl (1973) xiii.75 Den I hab no fear 'bout dying.1932–41 J. Mellon Bullwhip Days (1988) 100 I hab tuh work fast.2011 D. P. Kwarta Walking with Dreamer 12 I hab to get my braces tightened.

β. early Old English hafæ (Northumbrian), Old English hæf (Northumbrian, before personal pronoun), Old English hæfe (Northumbrian), Old English hæfo (Northumbrian), Old English hafa (rare), Old English hafo (rare), Old English hafu (rare), late Old English–1600s haue, early Middle English hauen (perhaps transmission error), Middle English af, Middle English aue, Middle English haaue, Middle English haf, Middle English hafe, Middle English haff, Middle English haffe, Middle English haw, Middle English– have, 1500s hayff (northern), 1800s– 'ave (regional), 1800s– hev (regional); English regional 1600s (Yorkshire) 1900s– (Westmorland) heve, 1800s– ev, 1800s– 'ev, 1800s– haave (south-western), 1900s– av, 1900s– 'av, 1900s– ave, 1900s– h've (Wiltshire), 1900s– 've (Dorset); Scottish pre-1700 haf, pre-1700 hafe, pre-1700 haff, pre-1700 haffe, pre-1700 haif, pre-1700 haife, pre-1700 haiff, pre-1700 haiffe, pre-1700 haiue, pre-1700 haive, pre-1700 haiw, pre-1700 haiwe, pre-1700 haue, pre-1700 hav, pre-1700 haw, pre-1700 hawe, pre-1700 hayf, pre-1700 hayff, pre-1700 heave, pre-1700 hef, pre-1700 heff, pre-1700 heif, pre-1700 hew, pre-1700 heyff, pre-1700 1700s– have, 1800s haev, 1800s hive, 1800s– hiv, 1900s– hivv, 1900s– huv; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– hev. The Old English forms hafo, hafu are attested both in verse and in Northumbrian.OE (Northumbrian) Owun Colophon (Rushw. Gospels) in N. R. Ker Catal. MSS containing Anglo-Saxon (1957) 352 Færmen ðæm preoste æt harawuda hæfe nu boc awritne.OE Beowulf (2008) 2523 Ic me on hafu bord ond byrnan.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 153 Icc hafe hemm wrohht tiss boc.a1300 in C. Brown Eng. Lyrics 13th Cent. (1932) 124 For mi sinnis dred ham hi,..hi haf mis hi-don in worde. ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke xvi. 28 I haue fyue bretheren.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 961 Bot þe, haf I na frend.c1480 (a1400) St. Peter 14 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 7 One haff I tane. ▸ ?a1513 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 249 In it I haif in pulpet gon.1526 Bible (Tyndale) John iv. f. cxxiijv I have no husband.a1614 J. Melville Autobiogr. & Diary (1842) 49 I haiff dreamed an unsell dream.1683 G. Meriton York-shire Dialogue in Pure Nat. Dial. 55 I heve neay time now.1702 T. Brown tr. G. B. Gelli Circe iii. 69 What have I done to deserve this Unhappiness?1848 J. R. Lowell Biglow Papers 1st Ser. ix. 139 Wen I hev once made up my mind, a meet'nhus aint sotter.a1930 N. Munro Burial of Big Macphee in B. D. Osborne & R. Armstrong Erchie & Jimmy Swan (1993) i. iv. 14 I hiv a ludger's vote.2001 J. Paisley Not for Glory 52 I huv tae phone the polis.

γ. Middle English haues (north-east midlands), Middle English (chiefly northern) 1600s has; English regional 1900s– 'as (southern), 1900s– has (southern), 1900s– haves (south-western), 1900s– hes (northern), 1900s– hez (northern); U.S. regional 1800s– has, 1900s– habs (in African-American usage), 2000s– haves; Scottish pre-1700 hace, pre-1700 hafis, pre-1700 heis, pre-1700 hes, pre-1700 1800s– has, 1800s haes, 1800s hez. c1325 Rhyming Charter: King Athelstan to St. John's, Beverley (Sawyer 451) in D. A. Woodman Charters of Northern Houses (2012) 209 I, the kinge Adelstan, Has yaten and giuen to seint John..Tol and theam.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 14135 As I be-fore ȝou has talde.a1450 York Plays (1885) 210 A blynde man am I, And ay has of tendyr ȝere bene.a1500 (?a1425) tr. Secreta Secret. (Lamb.) 42 I..haues..wretyn..all þe Chapitres.1584 King James VI & I Ess. Prentise Poesie sig. Aiii Sen I with pen..hes servde you.1674 M. Lister Let. 20 Nov. in H. Oldenburg Corr. (1977) XI. 128 I has..peices of the ordinary Firestone.1852 H. B. Stowe Uncle Tom's Cabin I. viii. 117 I has principles and I sticks to 'em like forty.1891 J. J. H. Burgess Rasmie's Büddie 98 I haes da frock doon frae da nail.1945 B. A. Botkin Lay My Burden Down 36 It am 40 years ago now when I's fully realize that I has the power.1999 C. Creedon Passion Play xvii. 139 Yerrah, I'm alright, but I has me moments.2009 Living Blues Feb. 73/1 I just haves a zeal. I have a good zeal to play.

δ. Middle English 1600s han, Middle English 1600s (1700s– regional and nonstandard) ha, 1600s (1700s– regional and nonstandard) ha'; English regional 1700s– hae (northern and north midlands), 1700s– han (northern and midlands), 1800s he (Bedfordshire), 1800s– 'a, 1800s– a'e, 1800s– he' (northern), 1800s– hea (Leicestershire), 1900s– a, 1900s– ae, 1900s– 'e (northern), 1900s– han' (Staffordshire), 1900s– hay (Warwickshire), 1900s– heh (northern); Scottish pre-1700 1800s– ha, 1700s– hae, 1700s– ha'e, 1800s he (Shetland), 1900s– 'e; Irish English 1800s ha (Wexford), 1900s– hae (northern). a1350 in G. L. Brook Harley Lyrics (1968) 68 Þat y ha don me lykeþ ylle.c1380 Sir Ferumbras (1879) 1359 Y ha told þy fader..euery word.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 3294 I ha [Fairf. haue] ben sumdel in suinc.c1450 C. d'Orleans Poems (1941) 47 To longe doth me endure the greef y han.a1500 (?a1430) J. Lydgate tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage Life Man (Stowe) 16208 I ha no Lyberte.1604 T. Dekker & T. Middleton Honest Whore i. ii. 21 I ha spent an abomination this voyage.1614 J. Davies in W. Browne Shepheards Pipe sig. G3v Albe that I ne wot I han mis-song.1652 J. Shirley Brothers ii. 14 in Six New Playes (1653) I ha' promis'd him.1703 N. Rowe Fair Penitent v. i. 57 The wrongs I ha' done thee.1790 F. Grose Provinc. Gloss. (ed. 2) at Han I han, I have. North.1792 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) II. 624 I hae a penny to spend.1848 E. C. Gaskell Mary Barton I. vi. 88 I han got no money, I tell ye.1864 Ld. Tennyson Northern Farmer: Old Style iii, in Enoch Arden, etc. 129 I done my duty by un, as I 'a done by the lond.1892 R. Kipling Barrack-room Ballads 198 This I ha' heard.a1930 N. Munro Spree in B. D. Osborne & R. Armstrong Erchie & Jimmy Swan (1993) ii. iv. 336 I ha'e a carriage to mysel'.1993 H. N. Thomas Spirits in Dark (1994) i. 1 I ha' to go on some emergency.

ε. English regional (Oxfordshire) 1800s– hath. 1876 R. D. Blackmore Cripps I. xix. 224 I hath a been thinking about my horse.

(ii). With (subjective) personal pronoun affixed. (a) With enclitic pronoun early Middle English habbich, Middle English auy, Middle English haui, Middle English hauy, Middle English havi, Middle English hawy; (b) With proclitic pronoun early Middle English chabbe, early Middle English ichabbe, Middle English ichaue, Middle English ichave, Middle English ychabbe, Middle English ychaue, 1500s–1600s cha, 1500s–1600s chaue, 1600s 'chave; English regional (south-western) 1700s– chave, 1800s 'ch'ave; Irish English (Wexford) 1800s 'cha. c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Royal) 227 Ah habbich þin anes help, icham wil cweme.?a1300 (a1250) Harrowing of Hell (Digby) (1907) 27 Harde gates haui gon.c1330 (?a1300) Richard Coer de Lyon (Auch.) 28 in Englische Studien (1885) 8 115 Y wot wel what ichaue [v.rr. i haue, j hafe] to do.c1425 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Harl.) 205 Þe pyte þat ychabbe [c1325 Calig. ich abbe] of þe þoru out myn herte geþ.a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) 2397 As ychaue redde.1529 T. More Dyaloge Dyuers Maters iv. f. cxix/2 An olde sage father fole in Kent..sayd..cha marked this mater as wel as sum other.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle iv. i. sig. Di Alas, cha lost my good neele.1602 Contention Liberalitie & Prodigalitie i. iv. sig. B2 Cham sure chaue come, vorty miles and twenty.1640 R. Brome Sparagus Garden iv. v, in Wks. (1873) III. 185 Then zay cha bewrai'd the house I coame on.1746 Exmoor Courtship 31 Now chave a zeed ye.1873 W. P. Williams & W. A. Jones Gloss. Somersetshire 7 'Ch'ave, I have.1876 O. Madox-Brown Dwale Bluth i. iv Chave un. (iii). Contracted 1600s -'ue, 1600s -u'e, 1600s–1700s (1800s– nonstandard) -ve, 1600s– -'ve; English regional 1800s -'n (northern and north midlands), 1800s– -'s (northern and midlands), 1800s– -'se (Surrey), 1800s– 'sn't (Gloucestershire, with negative particle affixed), 1800s– -v (northern), 1800s– -'v (northern), 1800s– -z (northern); also Scottish pre-1700 1800s -'s, 1900s– -'v. 1607 T. Middleton Michaelmas Terme ii. sig. D1 You knowe i'ue alreadie enuited all the Gallants.1617 T. Middleton & W. Rowley Faire Quarrell iii. sig. E3v Iu'e heard sir, ya'ue bin guilty of much boasting.1682 T. D'Urfey Scotch Lasses Constancy (single sheet) But I's in my heart thought Jockey more pritty.1712 E. Harrold Diary 19 July (2008) 20 Ive brok[en] one of my frock buttons this morning as I was writing.1741 S. Richardson Pamela III. xxxiii. 316 A queer sort of Name! I've heard of it somewhere!1820 J. Hogg Winter Evening Tales I. 258 I's fa'an in love wi' thee.1860 J. P. Kay-Shuttleworth Scarsdale I. 94 I'n been clean again.1882 ‘L. Keith’ Alasnam's Lady III. 223 I've ruffled her temper, too.1885 ‘F. Anstey’ Tinted Venus viii. 95 I've a good mind to take the tram.1930 J. B. Priestley Angel Pavement ii. 82 I've got umpteen things for him to sign.1991 G. Bruce in T. Hubbard New Makars 22 I'v dune wi you. (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English nafu (Northumbrian), Old English nebbe (rare), Old English–early Middle English næbbe, Old English–Middle English nabbe, early Middle English nabe, early Middle English nafe, Middle English naf, Middle English naue. eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xxxix. 519 Ic..næbbe þis gedon.OE Wærferð tr. Gregory Dialogues (Corpus Cambr.) (1900) i. ii. 15 Forþon ic þæs horses þearfe nabbe.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 31 Nabbe ic nawiht þer-of.?a1300 Fox & Wolf 39 in G. H. McKnight Middle Eng. Humorous Tales (1913) 26 I nabbe don her nout bote goed.c1390 Castle of Love (Vernon) (1967) 1112 Nou ouer þe nabbe I no mihte.c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) l. 1066 Naf I now..bot bare þre dayeȝ.a1450 MS Bodl. 779 in Archiv f. das Studium der Neueren Sprachen (1889) 82 394 For to soche pleyus nabbe ic none haste.a1500 ( J. Yonge tr. Secreta Secret. (Rawl.) (1898) 132 That y naue no vayne glory of your good dedis. (b) With enclitic negative particle (chiefly colloquial, nonstandard, and regional) 1600s hannot, 1600s ha'not, 1600s haven t, 1600s have'nt, 1600s–1800s ha'nt, 1600s–1800s han't, 1600s 1800s ha'n't, 1600s– haven't, 1700s–1800s hant, 1700s– aint, 1700s– hanna (regional), 1800s hav'nt, 1800s– ain't /eɪnt/, 1800s– haint, 1800s– hain't, 1800s– havnt, 1900s– havent, 1900s– hev'n (Manx English), 2000s– an't (Welsh English), 2000s– in't (Welsh English); English regional 1800s haa'n't, 1800s hannah, 1800s hanno, 1800s heent, 1800s hennot, 1800s– ainna, 1800s– aint, 1800s– 'anna, 1800s– ant, 1800s– 'ant, 1800s– 'avna, 1800s– essent (Yorkshire), 1800s– et (Staffordshire), 1800s– evnt, 1800s– haan't, 1800s– haen't, 1800s– haint, 1800s– hain't, 1800s– hanner, 1800s– hannot, 1800s– han'not, 1800s– harnd, 1800s– harnt, 1800s– havena, 1800s– havvant (Yorkshire), 1800s– hean't, 1800s– henna, 1800s– hennet, 1800s– hent, 1800s– hevn't, 1800s– hev'nt, 1800s– hevvent (northern), 1800s– yent (Berkshire), 1900s– aa'nt, 1900s– a'en't, 1900s– 'aint, 1900s– 'ain't, 1900s– 'annot, 1900s– 'an't, 1900s– 'avnt, 1900s– 'av'nt, 1900s– 'av'n't, 1900s– ent, 1900s– ev'nt, 1900s– ha (Staffordshire), 1900s– haa'nt, 1900s– habn (Devon), 1900s– haent, 1900s– hant, 1900s– ha'nt, 1900s– ha'n't, 1900s– hasn't (south-western), 1900s– hav'n't, 1900s– heb'm (Devon), 1900s– hennit, 1900s– hennut, 1900s– hesn't, 1900s– hevent, 1900s– hevvant (Westmorland); Scottish 1800s haenna', 1800s– haena, 1800s– havena, 1800s– haven't, 1800s– havna, 1800s– henna, 1800s– hinna, 1800s– hivna, 1900s– haenae, 1900s– havenae, 1900s– haveny, 1900s– havnae, 1900s– hevna, 1900s– hevnie, 1900s– hinnae, 1900s– hinney, 1900s– hivnae, 1900s– huvna, 1900s– huvnae. ?1655 R. Baron Mirza 88 Now ha'nt I a halfe-penny for the waftage.1664 J. Wilson Cheats i. i I ha'n't seen her since my last mischance.1671 T. Shadwell Humorists iv. 56 Madam, I haven t so mean a soul.1697 J. Vanbrugh Æsop: 2nd Pt. 15 I han't a pair of plod shoes.1704 R. Steele Lying Lover i. 2 Han't I a down bookish Lour? a wise Sadness?1819 Niles' Weekly Reg. 16 Suppl. 190 Why I ain't got nobody here to strike.1880 A. W. Tourgée Fool's Errand & Invisible Empire ii. x. 473 I ain't done nothing.1917 C. Mathewson Second Base Sloan xiv. 195 More than that I ain't got the right to say.1939 G. B. Shaw Geneva i. 4 I have to do it singlehanded too.1946 L. Lenski Blue Ridge Billy ii. 18 Hain't got none, less'n I borry your'n.1992 T. Murphy Blue Macushla i. ii, in Plays: 1 158 But I haven't got it.2010 Star Phoenix (Saskatoon, Sask.) 27 Aug. a3 There was..nothing I ain't heard yet. (v). With negative particle and (subjective) personal pronoun affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle early Middle English nabbi, early Middle English nabbich, early Middle English nabic, early Middle English nabich, early Middle English ynabbe, Middle English nauy. c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Royal) 206 Nabich na mahte bute of þi strencðe.a1250 Lofsong Louerde in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 211 Nabbich nowðer in me wisdom ne wurschipe.c1300 St. Lucy (Harl.) 120 in C. D'Evelyn & A. J. Mill S.-Eng. Legendary (1956) 569 Þerfore nabbi no doute.c1300 St. Margarete (Harl.) 107 in O. Cockayne Seinte Marherete (1866) 27 For him ic wole þane deþ afonge: ynabbe þerof no doute.a1350 in G. L. Brook Harley Lyrics (1968) 39 Nauy þe none harmes to heþe. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1800s– hannad-I (Shropshire). 1879 G. F. Jackson Shropshire Word-bk. lix Hannad-I? b. 2nd singular. (i).

α. early Old English (Kentish) early Middle English hafest, Old English hæfest (chiefly Anglian), Old English hafæst (rare), Old English hauast (rare), Old English hefst (rare), Old English–early Middle English hæfst, Old English–early Middle English hafast, late Old English hæafst, late Old English heafst, late Old English–early Middle English hafst, early Middle English afest, early Middle English aust, early Middle English hæfuest, early Middle English hæuest, early Middle English hafdst (transmission error), early Middle English hafesst ( Ormulum), early Middle English haffst ( Ormulum), early Middle English hafuest, early Middle English hafust, early Middle English hauist, early Middle English hawest, early Middle English haweste, early Middle English hawyst, Middle English ast, Middle English auest, Middle English haast, Middle English hauyst, Middle English hayst, Middle English hest (south-eastern), Middle English–1600s haste, Middle English (1600s archaic) havest, Middle English–1600s (1700s– archaic) hast, late Old English–1500s (1600s archaic) hauest, 1700s has't; English regional 1800s ist (Devon), 1800s– hast, 1800s– hest (Northumberland), 1900s– ast, 1900s– 'ast; Scottish pre-1700 haest, pre-1700 1700s– hast, pre-1700 1800s haist. OE Genesis B 569 Gif þu his willan hæfst.OE Beowulf (2008) 1849 Þu þin feorh hafast.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 25 Þenne hafest þu þes hundes laȝe.c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 312 Þu hauest feorliche fan þet te fehteð aȝein.c1300 St. Margarete (Harl.) 144 in O. Cockayne Seinte Marherete (1866) 28 Þu hast poer ouer mi bodi.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 20 Þe ilke zenne þet þou hest ine þine herte.c1400 (?a1387) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Huntington HM 137) (1873) C. xix. 241 Hauest þow seyen þis?a1475 Friar & Boy (Brogyntyn) in J. O. Halliwell Early Eng. Misc. (1855) 49 For thys mete thou haste gyfe me.1559 T. Mowntayne Mem. in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 261 Thow haste wronge?1598 W. Shakespeare Love's Labour's Lost v. i. 73 Thou hast it..at the fingers ends.1646 C. Spelman in Spelman's De non temer. Eccl. (ed. 3) sig. b 1v And doe thou inquire how thou havest them and oughtest to dispose them.1668 H. Rolle Abridgm. I. 73 Thou art a prigging, pilfering Merchant, and hast pilfered away my Corn.1746 Exmoor Scolding (ed. 3) i. 7 Thee hast a let the Kee go zoo vor Want of strocking.1860 H. Baird Song Solomon (1862) v. 3 Thow ist duv's eyes.1871 P. H. Waddell Psalms frae Hebrew viii. 1 O Lord,..wha setten haist thy nameliheid abune the hevins.1937 D. L. Sayers Zeal of thy House i, in M. Halverson Relig. Drama I (1957) 335 William : Thou..wilt not let one thing Thou hast made..Perish.2002 N. Tosches In Hand of Dante 294 There thou hast it.

β. early Old English hafas (before personal pronoun, rare), Old English hæfes (Northumbrian), Old English hæfis (Northumbrian), Old English (Northumbrian)–Middle English hafis, early Middle English as, early Middle English hafs, Middle English hafes, Middle English haffes, Middle English hafys, Middle English hasse, Middle English haues, Middle English hauez, Middle English hauis, Middle English hauys, Middle English haveȝ, Middle English havis, Middle English–1500s hase, Middle English–1600s (1700s– archaic) has, late Middle English haves (in a late copy); English regional 1600s 1800s– hes (chiefly northern and north midlands), 1700s– has, 1800s– es (northern and north midlands), 1800s– 'es (Yorkshire), 1800s– ez (Yorkshire), 1800s– hevs (Berkshire), 1800s– hez (northern), 1900s– 'ez (Yorkshire); Scottish pre-1700 hais, pre-1700 has, pre-1700 hase, pre-1700 hess, pre-1700 (1900s– Shetland) hes, 1800s haes (Shetland), 1800s heas (Shetland), 1800s hiz (Orkney), 1800s is (Shetland), 1900s– hees (Shetland), 1900s– his (Orkney). In later Middle English chiefly northern and north midlandseOE King Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care (Hatton) (1871) xxviii. 193 Ðonne hafas ðu ðin wed geseald.OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xix. 21 Habebis thesaurum : ðu hæfis strion.a1250 Wohunge ure Lauerd in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 285 Broht tu haues me fra þe world.a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1760 Qui as ðu min godes stolen?a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 2976 Þou has anoþer mans wijf.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 2464 Queder þou ches on right or left, I sal ta me þat þou haues left.1488 (c1478) Hary Actis & Deidis Schir William Wallace (Adv.) (1968–9) i. l. 262 Der sone, this lang quhar has thow beyne?a1513 H. Bradshaw Lyfe St. Werburge (1521) i. xxix. sig. k.iiii Why hase thou vs lefte.1535 Bible (Coverdale) Psalms cii. 25 Thou Lorde in the begynnynge has layed ye foundacion of the earth.c1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xxxiii. 39 Thow hess þi horne ay in þair syde.a1617 P. Baynes Christian Lett. (1620) sig. C5 O Lord..thou has promised that thou wilt circumcise our selfe-confident hearts.1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost viii. 494 Thou has fulfill'd Thy words.1743 B. Franklin Amer. Weekly Mercury 8 Sept. 4/1 By one Crime, thou has avoided three.1778 Town & Country Mag. Apr. 190/2 I'll gi thee sich a pouat, as thou has na had.1860 J. P. Robson Song Solomon iv. 9 Thou hes refted awa' my hairt, my tittie, my spoose.1899 Shetland News 4 Nov. in Sc. National Dict. (1965) VI. 231/1 Heas doo mair levin i' da basin?1902 J. Burgess Shetland Folk 94 Du haes nothin' ta pit i' di mooth.1984 D. Willinger & L. Deneulin tr. R. Kalisky in Anthol. Contemp. Belgian Plays 454 Even though I thought to kill you, thou has rewarded me good.

γ. Old English hæfeð (Northumbrian). OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Luke xviii. 22 Omnia quaecumque habes uende : alle ðaðe suahuelc ðu hæfeð bebyg.OE (Northumbrian) Rushw. Gospels: John viii. 57 Quinquagenta annos nondum habes : fiftig wintra ne ða geona hæfeð.

δ. Middle English habbes, Middle English habbeȝ. c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness (1920) l. 95 As þou beden habbez.c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) l. 327 Þat þou boden habbes.

ε. English regional 1800s– hev, 1900s– have; U.S. regional 1800s– have, 1800s– hev; Irish English (northern) 1900s– hev; Manx English 1900s– have, 1900s– hev. For examples of have (now the standard form of the 2nd singular) with ye or you (originally polite form) see Forms 2d and compare note at that section.1860 J. Phizackerley Song Solomon vi. 5 Tha hev owercome ma.1888 B. Lowsley Gloss. Berks. Words & Phrases 8 Thee..hev.1901 G. Kelly in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 89/1 [Isle of Man] Have thaa?1917 C. C. Walsh Early Days on Western Range 61 Tha hev seen th' wild stampede No livin' man could stem.

ζ. English regional 1800s– ha (Warwickshire), 1900s– a (Gloucestershire), 1900s– a'e (Yorkshire); Scottish 1800s hae; Irish English (northern) 1900s– hae. 1871 R. Allan Poems 137 Gin thou hae gane to the bricht hames on high.a1895 E. Smith MS Coll. Warwicks. Words in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 89/1 Ha..thee?1901 M. C. F. Morris in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 88/2 [Yorkshire] A'e thoo?1901 H. S. Hutton in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 87/2 [Gloucestershire] Thees't a.

(ii). With (subjective) personal pronoun affixed Old English hæfestu (Northumbrian), Old English hafustu, early Middle English astou, early Middle English hauestou, early Middle English hauestu, early Middle English hauistu, Middle English hastou, Middle English hastow, Middle English hastowe, Middle English hastu; English regional 1600s 1800s– hesta (northern), 1700s haesta (Westmorland), 1800s 'asta (Lincolnshire), 1800s– aas't (Cheshire), 1800s– asta (Yorkshire), 1800s– asto (Lancashire), 1800s– astow (Yorkshire and Shropshire), 1800s– hast (south-western and south-west midlands), 1800s– hasta (chiefly northern), 1800s– hasto (northern and north midlands), 1800s– hes-ta (Yorkshire), 1800s– heste (Cumberland), 1800s– hezta (Yorkshire), 1800s– hez-tha (Yorkshire), 1900s hest-the (Lincolnshire), 1900s– 'ast (south-western and south-west midlands), 1900s– est (Cumberland), 1900s– esta (Cumberland), 1900s– ez-ta (Yorkshire), 1900s– hab'-ee (Cornwall), 1900s– hast' (Lancashire), 1900s– hast-ee (Cornwall), 1900s– has-thah (Yorkshire), 1900s– hav'-ee (Cornwall), 1900s– hest (Northumberland), 2000s– hast-ta (Yorkshire). OE (Northumbrian) Rushw. Gospels: John xiii. 8 Non habebis partem mecum : ne hæfestu dæl mec mið.OE Christ & Satan 64 Hafustu nu mare susel.a1275 in C. Brown Eng. Lyrics 13th Cent. (1932) 64 For-þi hauistu for-lorin þe Ioþe [read Ioye] of parais.a1325 (?c1300) Northern Passion (Cambr. Gg.1.1) 1389 Wer astou ben?c1400 ( G. Chaucer Treat. Astrolabe (Cambr. Dd.3.53) (1872) i. §13. 7 Thanne hastow a brod Rewle.c1500 (?a1437) Kingis Quair (1939) lviii Hastow no mynde of lufe?1683 G. Meriton York-shire Dialogue in Pure Nat. Dial. 47 Weel deaun Hobb, hesta gitten't leauke it's there.1790 A. Wheeler Westmorland Dial. 32 What haesta ithe cart?1882 J. H. Nodal & G. Milner Gloss. Lancs. Dial.: Pt. II 193 Hasto seen his woife?1992 G. M. Fraser Quartered Safe out Here p. xxi In Cumbrian,..‘Est’ or ‘Esta’ is ‘hast thou’.2008 R. Raisin God's Own Country vi. 39 Hast-ta the footrot yet? (iii). Contracted 1500s–1600s -st, 1500s– -'st; English regional (chiefly northern) 1600s 1800s– -'s, 1800s– -z, 1800s– -'z; Manx English 1900s– -'ve. 1594 Taming of a Shrew sig. E 2v Thou hast braued Many men... Thou'st faste many men.1604 Meeting of Gallants sig. A3v Say thou'st slayne Foure hundred Silkweauers.1683 G. Meriton York-shire Dialogue in Pure Nat. Dial. 9 The things that we have dean Ise arfe to tell, But I suppose Thou's deaun the same with Will.1700 R. Blackmore Discommendatory Verses 19 Thou'st done like Man of Skill...So well thou'st play'd the subtle Tempter's part.1772 R. Cumberland Fashionable Lover iii. 25 Ah, Colin, thou'rt a prodigal; a thriftless loon thou'st been.1824 W. Carr Horæ Momenta Cravenæ 28 Thou's maad sike a feaful lang perammle..at thouz nivver tell'd me whar them shooters war gangin tull.1863 D. Wingate Poems & Songs (ed. 1) 91 How aft and sairly thou's been paikit.a1916 J. W. Riley To Edgar Wilson Nye in Compl. Wks. (1916) V. 1269 Thou'st a guest that overweepeth, yet Only because thou jokest overwell.1986 D. Potter Singing Detective ii. 78 Thou's never did give the poor bugger credit when him was alive! (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English næfst, Old English nafast, late Old English–early Middle English nafst, early Middle English nafest, early Middle English naue (before personal pronoun), early Middle English nauest, early Middle English nauis, early Middle English nauist, early Middle English naust, early Middle English nefst, Middle English nast. OE Andreas (1932) 311 Nafast þe to frofre..hlafes wiste.OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1900) II. 318 Ðu næfst þa mihte.c1225 (?OE) Soul's Addr. to Body (Worcester) (Fragm. C) l. 14 Nafst þu bute [wei]lawei.c1300 St. Thomas Becket (Laud) 761 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 128 On me nast þu [a1325 Corpus Cambr. nastou] power non.c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Man of Law's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 533 Allas Custaunce, thow nast no champioun.?a1475 (a1396) W. Hilton Scale of Perfection (Harl. 6579) i. xxv. f. 16v Þou nast no gret mende of erdli þing. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1800s hesna (Scottish (Shetland)), 1900s– hev'n (Manx English); English regional 1700s– hasn't (western), 1800s– ant (southern), 1800s– 'asna (Worcestershire), 1800s– 'astna (Worcestershire), 1800s– eznt (Yorkshire), 1800s– haint (Warwickshire), 1800s– hanna (Northamptonshire), 1800s– has'n (Somerset), 1800s– hasna (Shropshire), 1800s– has'na (Shropshire), 1800s– hassen (Dorset), 1800s– hast'na (Surrey), 1800s– hessn't (Yorkshire), 1800s– hevn't (Berkshire), 1800s– hezna (Lancashire), 1900s– a'en't (Yorkshire), 1900s– aint (Oxfordshire), 1900s– ain't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'an't (Worcestershire), 1900s– asn't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'asn't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'asnt (Hampshire), 1900s– ent (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'esn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– ezent (Yorkshire), 1900s– ezn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'ezn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– has'nt (Staffordshire), 1900s– hass'n (Devon), 1900s– hassn't (Wiltshire), 1900s– hass'nt (Wiltshire), 1900s– hastno' (Lancashire), 1900s– hastn't (Lancashire and Gloucestershire), 1900s– hesn't (northern and north midlands), 1900s– hessent (northern), 1900s– hezn't (Northumberland), 1900s– hezzant (Westmorland). 1746 Exmoor Scolding (ed. 3) ii. 14 Tha hasn't tha Sense to stile thy own Dressing.1879 W. Barnes Poems Rural Life 462/2 Hassen, hast not.1890 A. C. Bickley Midst Surrey Hills in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 88/2 Thou hast'na faither.1897 Shetland News 16 Oct. in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1904) V. 175/1 I see du hesna learned wit.1901 E. Goodwin in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 88/1 [Isle of Man] Thou hev'n. (v). With negative particle and (subjective) personal pronoun affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle early Middle English nauestou, early Middle English nauestu, early Middle English neuestu, Middle English nastou, Middle English nastow. a1275 St. Margaret (Trin. Cambr.) l. 152 in A. S. M. Clark Seint Maregrete & Body & Soul (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan) (1972) 48 To deruen myne soule, pouste nauestou non.c1275 (?c1250) Owl & Nightingale (Calig.) (1935) 898 Þarto neuestu [a1300 Jesus Oxf. nauestu] none steuene.a1325 (c1280) Southern Passion (Pepys 2344) (1927) 335 Ffeste cloþ nastou non On þe.c1460 (c1385) G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde (Harl. 1239) (1895) iv. l. 850 Why nastow to thyself som Resport. (b) With enclitic negative particle. English regional 1800s hastono (Lancashire), 1900s asn't (Oxfordshire), 1900s hesn'te (Westmorland). 1850 S. Bamford Dial. S. Lancs. Rdr. 4 Whau, boh hastono [1757 has ta naw] yerd ot tat creawse tike Stuart?1901 J. Mason in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 89/1 [Westmorland] Hes te nut or hesn'te? c. 3rd singular. (i).

α. early Old English æfð, Old English hæf (transmission error), Old English hæfæþ (Mercian), Old English haefeð (Northumbrian), Old English hæfeþ (Mercian), Old English hæfið (Northumbrian), Old English hafoð (rare), Old English hafuþ (rare), Old English hauað (rare), Old English hefæþ (Mercian), Old English hefþ (rare), Old English (Northumbrian)–early Middle English hæfed, Old English (chiefly Northumbrian)–early Middle English hæfeð, Old English–early Middle English hæfð, Old English–early Middle English hæfþ, Old English–early Middle English hafað, Old English–early Middle English hafaþ, Old English (rare)–early Middle English hafeð, Old English (rare)–early Middle English hafð, Old English (rare)–early Middle English haueð, Old English (rare)–early Middle English hefð, late Old English hæfæd (Kentish), late Old English heaft, late Old English heafð, late Old English heft, late Old English–early Middle English haued, early Middle English afeð, early Middle English auet, early Middle English aueth, early Middle English aueð, early Middle English aueþ, early Middle English efþ, early Middle English had, early Middle English hadeþ (transmission error), early Middle English hæfæð, early Middle English hæfd, early Middle English hæfet, early Middle English hæfueð, early Middle English haet, early Middle English hafæð, early Middle English hafaðe, early Middle English hafd, early Middle English hafet (in copy of Old English charter), early Middle English hafeðð ( Ormulum), early Middle English hafeþþ ( Ormulum), early Middle English hafh, early Middle English hafueð, early Middle English hafw (transmission error), early Middle English hafþ, early Middle English haht, early Middle English haist (perhaps transmission error), early Middle English hauat, early Middle English hauef (transmission error), early Middle English hauefð (transmission error), early Middle English haueht, early Middle English hauet, early Middle English haueðe, early Middle English haueþh, early Middle English hauid, early Middle English hauið, early Middle English hauþ, early Middle English hauȝ, early Middle English haved, early Middle English havet, early Middle English havit, early Middle English hawet, early Middle English haweð, early Middle English haweþ, early Middle English hawit, early Middle English hawyt, early Middle English hað, early Middle English heafþ (in copy of Old English charter), early Middle English heaued, early Middle English heueþ, early Middle English heweð, early Middle English heð, early Middle English þauet, Middle English auyt, Middle English auyth, Middle English aþ, Middle English haath, Middle English haaþ, Middle English haeth, Middle English hafeþ, Middle English haght, Middle English haith, Middle English haithe, Middle English haiþ, Middle English hat, Middle English hatht, Middle English hathz, Middle English hathþ, Middle English hatt, Middle English hatz, Middle English hatþ, Middle English hatȝ (East Anglian), Middle English haueth, Middle English hauethe, Middle English haueþ, Middle English hauey (north midlands), Middle English hauit, Middle English hauith, Middle English hauiþ, Middle English hauyt, Middle English hauyth, Middle English hauythe, Middle English hauyþ, Middle English hauyþe, Middle English haveth, Middle English haveþ, Middle English havith, Middle English haviþ, Middle English haviþe, Middle English hay (chiefly north-east midlands), Middle English haye (east midlands), Middle English hayt, Middle English hayth, Middle English haythe, Middle English hayȝ, Middle English hayȝt, Middle English haþ, Middle English haþe, Middle English haȝt, Middle English haȝth, Middle English het (south-eastern), Middle English heþ (chiefly south-eastern), Middle English heþe (south-eastern), Middle English heȝ (south-eastern, probably transmission error), Middle English houeþ (west midlands), Middle English–1500s hathe, Middle English–1600s (1700s– archaic and regional) hath, 1600s heth (south-western); English regional 1800s ith, 1800s– 'ath, 1900s– he'th; also Scottish pre-1700 haith, pre-1700 haithe, pre-1700 hath, pre-1700 hathe, pre-1700 heth. The early Middle English form þauet is from a manuscript (Arundel 248) in which þ is not infrequently written for h.OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxii. 363 He hæfð [a1225 Lamb. haueð] þonne ealle geðincþe.OE Genesis B 635 Þonne he his geweald hafað.?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1154 He..[nu is] abbot & fa[ir] haued begunnon.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3969 Þatt illke mann Þatt hafeþþ aȝȝ god wille.a1225 (?OE) MS Vesp. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 237 Se gode man..godes lufe hað ȝefolged.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 667 Hit hafð [c1300 Otho haueþ] þes wurse taken.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 90 Huo þet mest heþ, mest is worþ.c1400 Brut (Rawl. B. 171) 19 Euery man hath of me scorne.1453 Duke of Norfolk's Petition in Paston Lett. (1904) II. 291 Every man..auyth gretely to marveylle.1583 C. Hollyband Campo di Fior 53 Varro hath an excellent schoole.1640 E. Gorges Let. in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 248 As the old man heth offerd.1648 in S. R. Gardiner Hamilton Papers (1880) 226 There haith happened a misfortune this morneing.1841 E. W. Lane tr. Thousand & One Nights I. 112 This it is which hath prevented my answering thee.1860 H. Baird Song Solomon (1862) i. 4 Tha king ith brort ma inta es chimbers.1901 R. P. Chope in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 87/2 [Devon] He, it hath or he'th.1921 R. Frost Let. 15 Apr. in Lett. to L. Untermeyer (1964) 127 She was randoming, as Alisande hath it.2005 Time Out N.Y. 10 Mar. 15 What hath time and a decade of reform mayors wrought on..the Dive Bar?

β. Old English haefes (Northumbrian), Old English hæfes (Northumbrian), Old English haefis (Northumbrian), Old English hæfis (Northumbrian), Middle English as, Middle English ase, Middle English aues, Middle English haas, Middle English haes, Middle English hafes, Middle English haffes, Middle English hafs, Middle English hafys, Middle English hais, Middle English hase, Middle English hass, Middle English hasse, Middle English hatȝ (north-west midlands), Middle English haues, Middle English hauez, Middle English haueȝ, Middle English hauis, Middle English hauiz, Middle English hauys, Middle English haves, Middle English haveȝ, Middle English havys, Middle English hawys, Middle English hayse, Middle English haȝ, Middle English hes (north-western), Middle English–1500s hace, Middle English (1500s Yorkshire) hays, Middle English– has, 1600s–1700s ha's; English regional 1600s– hes (northern and north midlands), 1800s– 'es (Yorkshire), 1800s– ez (Yorkshire), 1800s– hevs (Berkshire), 1800s– hez (northern), 1900s– as, 1900s– 'as, 1900s– 'aves, 1900s– 'az, 1900s– es (Lincolnshire), 1900s– 'ez (Yorkshire), 1900s– haves, 1900s– hest (Westmorland, with article affixed); U.S. regional 1800s– hez; Scottish pre-1700 as, pre-1700 haffis, pre-1700 haffys, pre-1700 hafys, pre-1700 haiffis, pre-1700 haise, pre-1700 hase, pre-1700 hass, pre-1700 hasse, pre-1700 haves, pre-1700 havis, pre-1700 hawys, pre-1700 hayfis, pre-1700 hayis, pre-1700 hays, pre-1700 hesse, pre-1700 hewis, pre-1700 1700s hess, pre-1700 1700s– has, pre-1700 1700s– hes, pre-1700 1800s– haes, pre-1700 1900s– hais, 1800s– hez, 1800s– his, 1800s– hiz, 1900s– hees, 1900s– huz; also Irish English (northern) 1800s– hes, 1900s– haes, 1900s– hez, 1900s– his, 1900s– hiz. OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. viii. 20 Filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput reclinet : sunu soðlice monnes ne hæfis huer heafud gehlutes.OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Mark vii. 16 Siquis habet aures audiendi : gif hua haefes earo to heranne.a1275 Body & Soul (Trin. Cambr. B.14.39) l. 124 in A. S. M. Clark Seint Maregrete & Body & Soul (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan) (1972) 143 Haues he neuer a frend þat þinkis out of him. ▸ c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1980 He haues a wunde in the side.c1330 in C. Brown Relig. Lyrics 14th Cent. (1924) 34 Our gode frendes has he fot.c1400 J. Wyclif On the Seven Deadly Sins (Bodl. 647) in Sel. Eng. Wks. (1871) III. 135 Man þat hafs his spirit in his nose.?c1450 Life St. Cuthbert (1891) l. 886 God haues puruayde for our best.1489 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (Adv.) i. 434 Yaroff haffys he nane.1508 Golagros & Gawane (Chepman & Myllar) sig. cii He is makar of man and alkyn myght haise.a1513 H. Bradshaw Lyfe St. Werburge (1521) i. xvi. sig. f.ii Eche kynge at other, lysence taken hace [rhyme place].a1616 W. Shakespeare Macbeth (1623) i. iii. 77 The Earth hath bubbles, as the Water ha's.1683 G. Meriton York-shire Dialogue in Pure Nat. Dial. 64 An unquoth Dog hes monny barkers at.a1722 J. Lauder Jrnls. (1900) 128 Hir oune selfe hes forgotten it.1723 H. Wanley Diary 22 Nov. (1966) II. 264 He ha's lately seen a large Piece of Wood.1790 A. Wheeler Westmorland Dial. 93 Sall hes hort her Heel.1886 Ld. Tennyson Promise of May iii, in Locksley Hall 176 Hes the cow cawved?1888 B. Lowsley Gloss. Berks. Words & Phrases 8 He..hevs.1901 C. Ellis in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 87/1 [Leicestershire] My brother always haves his supper with us.1928 A. E. Pease Dict. Dial. N. Riding Yorks. 78 Ah dout he hez manswourn.2003 S. Mackay Heligoland (2004) vi. 84 Hasn't got much to say for himself, has he?

γ. early Middle English habbed (in a copy of Old English charter), early Middle English habbet, early Middle English habbeð (perhaps transmission error), early Middle English habbeþ, Middle English habbes, Middle English habbeth, Middle English habbeȝ, Middle English habes, 1800s– hab (chiefly U.S. regional (in African-American usage), Caribbean, and South Asian); N.E.D. (1898) also records a form early Middle English abbeþ. Later Middle English evidence is provided by Ling. Atlas Late Mediaeval Eng., which records a form habbeth from MS Oxford, Bodleian Library, Laud Misc. 553 (a1500).a1250 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Titus) (1940) 490 Hwat blisse mei þeos bruken þat luueð hire were wel & habbes his laððe?c1275 ( Writ of Edward the Confessor (Sawyer 1075) in J. M. Kemble Codex Diplomaticus (1846) IV. 224 On Norfolc and wer so seynt Eadmund oni land habbed [a1225 hafeð].c1300 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Otho) (1963) 1696 Þar-on he habbeþ [c1275 Calig. hauet] inoh.c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness (1920) 555 Þat is sounde on uche a syde and no sem habes.c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness (1920) l. 995 A stonen statue þat salt savor habbes. 1828 Marly: Life of Planter 137 De store-keeper hab be deir broder Joseph.1887 C. G. Leland Pidgin-Eng. Sing-song (ed. 2) 31 Some nother spilit hab got heah'—he no can talkee word.1958 J. M. Brewer Dog Ghosts 71 Sistuh Mandy hab de bes' backgroun' in de worl'.2001 Weekly Gleaner (U.K. ed.) 24 Oct. 9/2 Everyman hab something weh dem can complain bout.2008 A. Ghosh Sea of Poppies 22 Hab got water topside, in he head?

δ. 1500s–1600s haue, 1500s 1700s (1800s– regional) have, 1900s– haf (U.S. regional), 1900s– hev (Irish English (northern) and Manx English); English regional (chiefly southern, south midlands, and East Anglian) 1800s– haave, 1800s– hev, 1900s– av, 1900s– 'av, 1900s– ave, 1900s– 'ave, 1900s– h've (Wiltshire). 1547 J. Bale Lattre Examinacyon A. Askewe f. 59v Of monkes haue it gotten a purgatorye..Of vnyuersytees..haue it cawte all the subtyltees.1559 W. Cuningham Cosmogr. Glasse 55 A point..is that which have no partes.1625 Ld. K. Paston Let. in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 240 Thy father haue bine very ill... he haue kepte his bede wt it this 5: or 6: days.1788 C. Smith Emmeline I. ii. 26 Now my dear Miss, perhaps, may'nt be so shy and distant, as she have got another woman body to keep her company.1805 A. Godwin in C. K. Paul William Godwin (1876) II. 135 Miss Woodhouse have had it.1899 Longman's Mag. Dec. 148 Johnnie George have lost more in her than he do know.1938 W. Faulkner Unvanquished i. 27 Look like hit haf to be us.1986 O. Senior Real Old Time T'ing in Summer Lightning & Other Stories 59 She have to wear wig because her real hair so picky-picky.

ε. English regional (chiefly southern, south midlands, and East Anglian) 1800s– a, 1800s– an (Surrey), 1800s– ha, 1800s– ha', 1800s– hae, 1800s– han (Shropshire and Leicestershire), 1800s– hea, 1900s– 'a, 1900s– a', 1900s– 'a', 1900s– hay; Irish English 1900s– hae. 1860 E. Kite Song of Solomon i. 4 Th' king ha' vot m' into huz cheammurs.1888 Berrow's Worcester Jrnl. 10 Mar. His missus han laft him.1910 L. Robinson Clancy Name (1911) 72 What sort of a fortune hae she?1950 S. Grapes Boy John Lett. (1974) 35 She ha' muved out o' her cottage.1993 H. N. Thomas Spirits in Dark (1994) ix. 106 What she ha' fo' worry 'bout?

(ii). With personal pronoun affixed. (a) With proclitic (subjective) pronoun early Middle English haued, 1500s h'ath, 1500s shase, 1500s sh'ath, 1600s sh'as, 1600s–1700s h'as, 1900s– his (Suffolk); (b) With enclitic (objective) pronoun: English regional 1800s– hest (northern), 1900s hez-ah (Lincolnshire), 1900s– hes't (northern); Scottish 1900s– his't. c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 2515 Þu hauest woh & haued [emended in ed. to he haueð; c1300 Otho he aueþ] riht.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle iii. iv. sig. Ciiiiv Shase as much wyt in her head almost as chaue in mine.1584 G. Peele Araygnem. Paris iv. ii. sig. Dij Sh'ath capt his aunswere in the Q.1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII i. iii. 59 He may, my Lord, H'as wherewithall.1697 J. Vanbrugh Relapse v. 100 Sure there's Divinity about her; and sh'as dispenc'd some portion on't to me.1704 in N. N. tr. T. Boccalini Advts. from Parnassus II. A iv b The Wrongs H'as felt in Paultry Specimens so long.1889 A. J. Ellis On Early Eng. Pronunc. V. 618/2 [Durham] He has it (hi hes)t).1901 C. G. de Betham in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 87/2 [Suffolk] His [he has].1901 B. Kirkby in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 88/2 [Westmorland] Hest gone ten? (iii). Contracted 1600s–1700s -'th, 1600s– -'s, 1800s– -'ve (regional); English regional 1800s– -'n (Leicestershire), 1800s– -z, 1800s– -'z, 1900s– -'th (Cornwall). 1629 S. Austin Vrania 133 Hee'th brought vs to the Land Of righteousnesse.1655 E. Elys Dia Poemata 2 He'th nothing Heavy, but his Heart.1687 A. Behn Luckey Chance iv. i. 45 I hope he will not tell me he's a mind to Cuckold me!1735 London Mag. Sept. 507/2 She's got her a deputy fairer to reign.1837 T. Hood Parental Ode in Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. Feb. 173/1 He's got a knife!1855 C. Kingsley Westward Ho! (1889) 120 He've got a good venture on hand, but what a be he tell'th no man.1881 S. Evans Evans's Leicestershire Words (new ed.) 30 He'n.1924 J. Tully Beggars of Life 213 Why he's slept in box cars with Frisco Slim.1991 A. D. Foster Cat-a-lyst xiii. 199 Anybody's lived in the jungle as long as he has probably hears stuff all the time.2001 N. Griffiths Sheepshagger 224 No bother for im anyway, he've done time before. (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English næfeð (rare), Old English næfeþ (Mercian), Old English næfis (Northumbrian), Old English nafað, Old English nafaþ, Old English nefð (rare), Old English–Middle English næfð, Old English–Middle English næfþ, early Middle English nafæð, early Middle English nafeð, early Middle English nafeþ, early Middle English nafeþþ ( Ormulum), early Middle English nafð, early Middle English nafþ, early Middle English naued, early Middle English nauef (transmission error), early Middle English naues, early Middle English nauet, early Middle English naueð, early Middle English naueþ, early Middle English nauid, early Middle English navet, early Middle English neaued, Middle English nath, Middle English nathe, Middle English naþ, Middle English neþ (south-eastern). OE Blickling Homilies 41 He næfre ræste nafaþ.OE Ælfric Homily: De Duodecim Abusivis (Corpus Cambr. 178) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 302 Menig mann næfð [a1225 Lamb. nafð] æhta.a1275 (?c1200) Prov. Alfred (Trin. Cambr.) (1955) 118 Ofte tunke brekit bon, & nauid hire-selwe non.a1350 in G. L. Brook Harley Lyrics (1968) 43 Why, naþ nout vch mon his?c1350 (a1333) William of Shoreham Poems (1902) 7 Þer-fore he þat bi-lefeþ hit nauȝt Riȝt wyt neþ of blisse.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. vi. l. 42 He with-halt non hyne his huire that he hit naþ at euen. ▸ ?1440 tr. Palladius De re Rustica (Duke Humfrey) (1896) i. l. 176 Necessite nath neuere halyday.a1500 ( J. Yonge tr. Secreta Secret. (Rawl.) (1898) 158 Of ydylnesse ne of folye, he nath not to do. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1600s has'nt, 1600s–1700s han't, 1600s– hasn't, 1800s– aint (regional and nonstandard), 1800s– ain't /eɪnt/ (regional and nonstandard), 1800s– haint (regional), 1800s– hain't (regional), 1800s– hanna (regional), 1900s– hasnt (nonstandard), 1900s– haven't (regional), 2000s– an't (Welsh English), 2000s– in't (Welsh English); English regional 1800s 'ant (Lincolnshire), 1800s hassant (Northamptonshire), 1800s heent (Suffolk), 1800s hen't (Yorkshire), 1800s hes-int (Northumberland), 1800s hes-na (Cumberland), 1800s– 'anna (Worcestershire), 1800s– ant (south-western), 1800s– 'an't (south-western and south-west midlands), 1800s– 'asna (Worcestershire), 1800s– ent (Berkshire), 1800s– haint, 1800s– hannad (Shropshire), 1800s– hannad-a (Shropshire, with personal pronoun affixed), 1800s– ha'nt (south-western), 1800s– han't (chiefly southern and south midlands), 1800s– ha'n't (south-western and Northamptonshire), 1800s– hath'n (south-western), 1800s– hev'nt (Berkshire), 1800s– hevn't, 1800s– hezzant (northern), 1800s– hint (Suffolk), 1800s– yent (Berkshire), 1900s– aant (Worcestershire), 1900s– aan't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– aa'nt (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'aint, 1900s– 'asnt (Hampshire), 1900s– 'aven't, 1900s– 'avn't, 1900s– 'esn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– ezn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– hain't, 1900s– hant (south-western), 1900s– h'ant (Worcestershire), 1900s– hasna (west midlands and north-western), 1900s– hasno' (north-west midlands and northern), 1900s– has'nt, 1900s– ha't (Staffordshire), 1900s– heb'm (Devon), 1900s– hent (northern), 1900s– hesn' (Westmorland), 1900s– hesna (Nottinghamshire), 1900s– hesn't (northern and north midlands), 1900s– hessent (northern), 1900s– hezn't (Northumberland), 1900s– hezzent (Yorkshire), 1900s– is'nt (Leicestershire), 1900s– tan't (Devon, with personal pronoun affixed); U.S. regional 1800s ha'n't; Scottish 1700s– hasn't, 1800s haena, 1800s haesna, 1800s his'nt, 1800s– hasna, 1800s– hasnae, 1800s– hesna, 1800s– hisna, 1800s– hizna, 1900s– haesnae, 1900s– hasnie, 1900s– hisnae, 1900s– huznae, 2000s– hiznae; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– haena, 1900s– haenae, 1900s– haesnae, 1900s– hanny, 1900s– hevn't, 1900s– hezna, 1900s– hezn't, 1900s– hinnae, 1900s– hiznae; Manx English 1800s haven', 1900s– hev'n. a1643 W. Cartwright Ordinary (1651) v. iv. 85 And your Son Will be so shortly, if he han't ill luck.1660 J. Bellamy tr. Origen Against Celsus ii. xiii. 36 He..hasn't the Curiosity.1697 J. Wade Pract. Disc. Confession 28 He that has'nt one Dram of Faith..in him, would yet seem to have.1788 J. O'Keeffe Farmer i. i. 3 The Colonel..hasn't seen him since the hight of a Pen Case.1836 C. Dickens Pickwick Papers (1837) xvi. 162 Only one, I know, that ain't got a nickname to it.1851 H. Melville Moby Dick (1991) xvii. 83 He hain't been a sittin' so all day, has he?1864 Ld. Tennyson Northern Farmer xiii A mowt 'a taäken Joänes, as 'ant a 'aäpoth o' sense.1884 ‘M. Twain’ Adventures Huckleberry Finn xxxv. 303 He ain't had no experience.1914 Dial. Notes 4 70 He ain't got sense enough to carry guts to a bear.1914 R. Kipling Diversity of Creatures (1917) 56 He haven't got..the judgment..when he's dealin' with full-girt timber.1959 W. Miller Cool World 8 That piece aint been worth no fifteen dollas since you was a little boy Priest.2013 Oldie Apr. 50/3 The word hasn't been recorded. d. Plural. (i).Since the Middle English period also used for the 2nd singular with ye or you (originally polite form); see esp. section (i)γ. (have is now the standard form).

α. early Old English hebfað (Kentish), early Old English–early Middle English habbæð, Old English habas (Northumbrian), Old English habað (perhaps transmission error), Old English habbad (probably transmission error), Old English habbas (Northumbrian), Old English habbent (Northumbrian, transmission error), Old English hæbbas (Northumbrian), Old English hæbbað (rare), Old English–early Middle English habbað, Old English–early Middle English habbaþ, late Old English habbat, late Old English hæbbæð, late Old English hæbbæþ, late Old English hæbbeþ (Kentish), late Old English–early Middle English habbæþ, late Old English–early Middle English habbeð, late Old English–early Middle English hæbbeð, early Middle English abbet, early Middle English abbiþ, early Middle English abeþ, early Middle English habbæt, early Middle English habbed, early Middle English habbeoð, early Middle English habbetþ, early Middle English habbeþ, early Middle English habbez, early Middle English habbit, early Middle English habbið, early Middle English habbiþ, early Middle English habbod, early Middle English habboð, early Middle English habeð, early Middle English habeþ, early Middle English habit, Middle English abbeþ, Middle English habbet, Middle English habbeth, Middle English habbethz, Middle English habbeþe, Middle English habbeȝ, Middle English habbith, Middle English habbuth, Middle English habbuþ. Early Old English (Kentish) hebfað is probably an archaic spelling.eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) cxiii. 13 (5) Os habent et non loquentur : muð habbað & ne spreocað.OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xiv. 16 Non habent necesse ire : ne habbas uel nabbas ned is þæt hia gegæ.OE Genesis B 313 Þær hæbbað heo on æfyn..fyr edneowe.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 11 We maȝen..ibeten ure sunne þet we abbet idon.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 185 We habbeð [c1300 Otho abbeþ] seoue þusunð [emended in ed. to þusund] of gode cnihten.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 32 Þo þet habbeþ drede of naȝt.c1400 (?c1380) Cleanness (1920) l. 308 Alle þat lyf habbez.a1456 (a1402) J. Trevisa tr. Gospel of Nicodemus (BL Add.) f. 97v Men beoþe edemed by soþenesse of hem þat habbeþe power her in erþe.a1500 Agnus Castus (Laud) (1950) 202 Hij habbeþ somdel blak plottes.

β. Old English habba (before personal pronoun), Old English hæbbe (before personal pronoun), Old English (before personal pronoun)–Middle English (chiefly before personal pronoun) habbe, early Middle English habbin, Middle English habben, Middle English habbyn, Middle English haben, 1800s– hab (chiefly U.S. regional (in African-American usage), Caribbean, and South Asian). OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxxii. 452 Nu hæbbe ge oft gehyred be his mæran drohtnunge.OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 336 Nu habbe we anginn þurh hine.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 39 Nu..habbe ȝe iherd hwet ic habbe iseaid.a1325 (c1280) Southern Passion (Pepys 2344) (1927) 377 Habbe ȝe vnderstonde þis?c1400 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Laud) (1952) 4931 Ne habben hij non oþer fyre Bot shynyng of þe sonne.a1500 (?a1400) Firumbras (1935) 107 Whyles that they hyt haben. 1828 Marly: Life of Planter (ed. 2) 13 Eh! Mosquitoes hab grandy nyamn on dat new buckra!1877 H. G. Murray Tom Kittle's Wake 18 You better mine dat you blink eye that you hab dere.1958 J. M. Brewer Dog Ghosts 97 Dey allus hab a fiddle player to play de music.2001 Weekly Gleaner (U.K. ed.) 24 Oct. 9/2 Ya come talk bout a ongle corn meal yu hab dung deh.

γ. late Old English–early Middle English hauen, early Middle English hafenn ( Ormulum), Middle English af, Middle English affe, Middle English aue, Middle English auen, Middle English auyn, Middle English awen, Middle English haav, Middle English haf, Middle English hafe, Middle English hafen, Middle English haffe, Middle English haif (northern), Middle English haiffe (north-east midlands), Middle English halfe (northern), Middle English hauye (east midlands), Middle English hauyn, Middle English haven, Middle English havyn, Middle English haw, Middle English–1500s haff, Middle English–1600s haue, Middle English–1600s hawe, Middle English– have, 1500s hayff (Yorkshire), 1500s hayve (Westmorland), 1800s– 'ave (regional), 1900s– hav (regional); English regional 1800s– ev (Yorkshire), 1800s– haave (Cornwall), 1800s– hev, 1900s– av, 1900s– 'av, 1900s– ave, 1900s– 'ev (Yorkshire), 1900s– heve (Westmorland), 1900s– h've (Wiltshire); Scottish pre-1700 haeff, pre-1700 haf, pre-1700 hafe, pre-1700 haff, pre-1700 haffe, pre-1700 haif, pre-1700 haife, pre-1700 haiff, pre-1700 haive, pre-1700 haiwe, pre-1700 haue, pre-1700 hauf, pre-1700 hav, pre-1700 haw, pre-1700 hawe, pre-1700 hayf, pre-1700 hayff, pre-1700 heave, pre-1700 heawe, pre-1700 heff, pre-1700 heif, pre-1700 heve, pre-1700 1700s–1800s hef, pre-1700 1700s– have, 1800s haev, 1800s– hev, 1800s– hiv, 1800s– hive, 1800s– huv; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– hev; Manx English 1900s– hev. lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 675 Swa swa ge hit sprecon hauen.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 13491 Himm hafe we nu fundenn.a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 59 His nome þet we of him hafen he hit haleȝe þet we crauen.a1300 (c1275) Physiologus (1991) 154 Ðe mire is maȝti..so we ofte sen hauen.?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) ii. 8 Þe Englis of þis lond þe lordschip þei toke, & haf it ȝit in þer hond.1411 Rolls of Parl.: Henry IV (Electronic ed.) Parl. Nov. 1411 §13. m. 14 The ordenance that Thomas archebishop of Canterbury, and Richard lord the Grey..haven mad.1488 (c1478) Hary Actis & Deidis Schir William Wallace (Adv.) (1968–9) i. l. 12 How thai haff wrocht.1526 Bible (Tyndale) Luke xvi. f. ciiij They have Moses and the prophettes.1596 J. Dalrymple tr. J. Leslie Hist. Scotl. (1895) II. 320 We hafe a true gyd.1611 Bible (King James) John viii. 41 Wee haue one Father, euen God.1628 Churchwarden's Presentment in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 299 The parties hawe at warrick..take their oathes.1683 G. Meriton York-shire Dialogue in Pure Nat. Dial. 63 We heve neay mare.1763 R. Goadby Universe Displayed v. 93 They have not a locomotive Faculty.1828 W. Carr Dial. Craven (ed. 2) at Pash We hev hed a sad pash last week.1886 Fun 20 Jan. 30/1 (caption) 'Ave yer a pipe of backer ter give a poor cove?1936 Lancet 10 Oct. 849/1 The patients have not complained.1993 I. Welsh Trainspotting (1994) 218 We huv tae stick thegither.2007 C. MacFarlane Real Gorbals Story (2009) vii. 65 I mean, hiv ye ever heard o' anybody being arrested on a bogey?

δ. early Middle English hæueð, early Middle English hafoð, early Middle English haueð, early Middle English helveþ (perhaps transmission error), Middle English haaþ, Middle English hafeþ, Middle English hahte (East Anglian), Middle English hauet, Middle English haueth, Middle English haueþ, Middle English hauit, Middle English hauiþ, Middle English hauyth, Middle English hauyþ, Middle English haveth, Middle English haveþ, Middle English havith, Middle English haviþ, Middle English havyth, Middle English haþ, Middle English haþe, Middle English–1500s hathe, Middle English (1500s–1700s regional and archaic) (1800s– archaic) hath; Scottish pre-1700 haith. a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 185 Ðar haueð..uirgines maked faier bode inne to wunien.a1300 (c1275) Physiologus (1991) 164 Ðus ȝe tileð ðarwiles ȝe time haueð. ▸ a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1879) VII. 239 Ȝif we haveþ þe maistrie, wel it is.1454 in J. T. Gilbert Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) I. 281 We hath chosyn certayn commissioneris.a1500 (?a1450) Gesta Romanorum (Harl. 7333) (1879) 173 Sowlis..haviþ in hem þre thinges.a1555 H. Latimer Frutefull Serm. (1572) ii. f. 211v The rulers of this Realme hath no better a God..then the poorest in this world.?a1560 in T. Wright Songs & Ballads Reign Philip & Mary (1860) 9 All hathe offendyd.1621 in N. Riding Rec. (1894) New Ser. I. 183 And ever seth the woddes hath beyne kept as they ought to be.1648 New Propositions from Prince of Wales 6 The Colchesterians hath drawn off most of their Ordnance from the Wall.1758 J. Bartram Let. 16 June in Corr. (1992) 437 Our pensilvanians hath not propagated them so generaly as they might have done.1875 Rec. Case H. R. Wilkinson, versus J. Gill (N.Y. Supreme Court) 6 Unless as before they hath said.1986 PC Mag. 13 May 135 Blessed are the Pessimists, for they hath made backups.]

ε. Middle English as, Middle English ass, Middle English hace, Middle English hafes, Middle English hafez, Middle English hafs, Middle English hase, Middle English hasse, Middle English haues, Middle English hauis, Middle English havis, Middle English havys, Middle English hawes, Middle English–1500s hays (northern), Middle English–1500s (1800s– regional) haves, Middle English (1700s– regional) has, late Middle English hases (transmission error), late Middle English hathes (transmission error); English regional 1800s hes, 1800s– ez (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'as, 1900s– 'ez (Yorkshire), 1900s– hest (Westmorland), 1900s– hez (northern); U.S. regional 1800s hez; Scottish pre-1700 as, pre-1700 haffis, pre-1700 hafis, pre-1700 hafys, pre-1700 hais, pre-1700 has, pre-1700 hasse, pre-1700 hauis, pre-1700 havys, pre-1700 hawys, pre-1700 hayfis, pre-1700 heis, pre-1700 1700s hase, pre-1700 1700s–1800s hes, 1800s hiz, 1800s– hez (Shetland), 1900s– haes. a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Titus) (1963) 10 Þe luðere deuel beres awei fram cakelinde ancres..al þe god þat ho haues istreoned. ▸ 1357 J. Gaytryge Lay Folks' Catech. (York Min.) (1901) 44 Our gastly fadirs that has hede of us And techis us.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Coll. Phys.) 23706 Al þat euir hafs herd þis bok.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 21638 Meracles o þe cros might Has [a1400 Coll. Phys. hauis] ben in semblance and in sight.?a1425 Mandeville's Trav. (Egerton) (1889) 25 Þe treessez..hafez lefes of a fute brede.a1475 (a1450) Tournam. of Tottenham (Harl.) (1930) l. 31 We'er rycher men þe[n] he, and more god haues Of catell and corn.c1475 (?c1425) Avowing of King Arthur (1984) l. 606 Þenne sex..Hase armut hom.1578 Psalm lxxvii, in J. G. Dalyell Scotish Poems 16th Cent. (1801) II. 109 Our nighbours hes mocked vs.1644 in Burgh Rec. Glasgow (1881) II. 71 The ladillars hes gottin seavin ladils.1651 Reg. Comm. Gen. Assembly (1909) 244 Our former Warnings..hes stiered a steadie course.a1722 J. Lauder Jrnls. (1900) 134 The Irishes hes a damned respect for St. Phatrick.1798 W. Manning Key of Libberty (1922) 10 Grate panes has bin taken.1851 H. Mayhew London Labour II. 427/1 We has long poles.., and we stirs up the mud.1881 W. Gregor Notes Folk-lore N.-E. Scotl. 130 The swine hiz gane throw the kail.1940 C. McCullers Heart is Lonely Hunter i. iii. 47 They haves a mule.1949 H. D. Willcock Mass Observ. Rep. Juvenile Delinquency (2009) vi. 69 We goes on to the island and haves the best time you could wish.1999 C. Creedon Passion Play xvi. 116 We has potatoes.

ζ. Middle English a, Middle English han', Middle English hane, Middle English hann, Middle English hanne, Middle English hayn (north-west midlands), Middle English–1500s haan, Middle English–1600s an, Middle English–1600s han, Middle English–1700s (1800s– regional and nonstandard) ha, 1500s haie, 1500s–1700s (1800s– regional and nonstandard) ha'; English regional 1800s– a'e, 1800s– ah, 1800s– an (northern and north midlands), 1800s– a'n (Surrey), 1800s– hae (northern and north midlands), 1800s– han (northern and north midlands), 1800s– ha'n (Derbyshire), 1800s– hay, 1800s– he' (Northumberland), 1800s– hea (northern and north midlands), 1900s– a, 1900s– a', 1900s– 'a', 1900s– aa, 1900s– 'e (Yorkshire), 1900s– eh (Yorkshire), 1900s– han' (Staffordshire), 1900s– heh (Westmorland); Scottish pre-1700 1700s ha, 1700s– hae, 1700s– ha'e, 1800s a', 1800s 'a, 1900s– heh; Irish English (northern) 1900s– hae. a1300 Pater Noster (Bodl. Add. E. 6) (Ling. Atlas Early Middle Eng. transcript) We han mochel nede.a1350 in G. L. Brook Harley Lyrics (1968) 50 Hire knyhtes me han so soht. ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke xvi. 29 Thei han Moyses and the prophetis.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 5173 Yee ha sin. ▸ ?a1439 J. Lydgate Fall of Princes (Bodl. 263) i. l. 1328 Summe ha be lost.1452 in W. H. Stevenson Rec. Borough Nottingham (1883) II. 364 The said Meire..and Cominalte..han' putt to their comune sealle.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle i. iv. sig. Aiiii Where ha you ben fidging abrode, since you your neele lost.1579 E. Spenser Shepheardes Cal. Mar. 62 When shepheardes groomes han leave to playe.1589 J. Lyly Pappe with Hatchet B iij Haie ye anie gold ends to sell?a1640 J. Fletcher & P. Massinger Sea Voy. i. i, in F. Beaumont & J. Fletcher Comedies & Trag. (1647) sig. Aaaaa/2 We ha nere better luck, When we ha such stoage as these trinkets with us.1640 J. Shirley Constant Maid iv. F2v Mine owne eyes ha' lost him o' the suddaine.1688 T. Shadwell Squire of Alsatia iii. i. 40 Yeow han given me so many Bumpers.1756 S. Foote Englishman return'd from Paris ii. 34 The Papistes ha bewitch'd him.1793 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) II. 707 Scots, wha hae wi' Wallace bled.1828 W. Carr Dial. Craven (ed. 2) Han, they have, an old contraction for haven.1892 R. Kipling Barrack-room Ballads 194 Give answer—what ha' ye done?1951 S. Grapes Boy John Lett. (1974) 45 We ha bin ever so busy.1996 Nature 31 Oct. 774/3 They ha'e been kenn'd.

(ii). With personal pronoun affixed. (a) With enclitic (subjective or objective) pronoun late Middle English haut; English regional 1700s hanney (Lancashire), 1800s hanni (Lancashire), 1800s hanyo (Lancashire), 1800s– hav'ee (south-western), 1900s heth-tha (Lincolnshire), 1900s– hey-yah (Yorkshire); (b) With proclitic (subjective) pronoun late Middle English yave, 1600s th'ave, 1600s they'ave, 1600s we'ave, 1600s y'aue, 1600s (1900s– regional) y'ave, 1900s– yiv (Scottish and Irish English (northern)). 1422 in H. M. Flasdieck Mittelengl. Originalurkunden (1926) 62 And in to yis day yet we haut.1472–3 Rolls of Parl.: Edward IV (Electronic ed.) Parl. Oct. 1472 1st Roll §36. m. 20 Of your grace especiall yave, graunted..the said .c. s.c1604 Charlemagne (1938) ii. 26 Those worthye deede whereby y'aue yearnd all wellcome.a1627 J. Fletcher & T. Middleton Nice Valour iii. ii, in F. Beaumont & J. Fletcher Comedies & Trag. (1647) sig. Uuu2v/2 Y'ave seen a Cluster of Frog-spawns.1682 T. Otway Venice Preserv'd ii. 12 They leave a Taint, a sully where th'ave past.?1746 ‘T. Bobbin’ View Lancs. Dial. 3 Hanney [1850 hanyo] fawn eawt withur Measter?1850 S. Bamford Dial. S. Lancs. 164/1 Hanni, have you?1892 ‘Q’ I saw Three Ships 14 Hav'ee seen her, Zeb?1978 M. McLaverty Coll. Short Stories (1997) 263 Yiv plenty of time—eat yer fill.1997 C. Newland Scholar (1998) iii. 29 But y'ave to watch their tackles still. (iii). Contracted 1500s–1600s -'ue, 1600s -ve', 1600s–1700s -'n, 1600s– -'ve, 1700s– -ve (nonstandard), 1800s– -'s (regional); English regional 1800s -n, 1800s– -'en (Lancashire), 1800s– -'n, 1800s– -v, 1800s– -'v, 1900s– -'s (Worcestershire). 1594 W. Percy Sonnets to Fairest Coelia iii. sig. A4 That all men be not fickle as they'ue term'd vs.?1625 T. Middleton Game at Chess (new ed.) sig. C3 They'n seald this with butter.1696 T. Dilke Lover's Luck iii. 17 We'n a pratty Farrantly Lass.1763 ‘T. Bobbin’ Toy-shop (new ed.) To Rdr. p. ix Well boh we'n had enough o this foisty matter.a1789 I. Ritson Borrowdale Let. 7 in Misc. Wks. Tim Bobbin (1793) Theyve a mouth in at t' side.1837 A. Bywater Sheffield Dial. (1839) 170 Nah, mo lads, we'n get'n tot shank end at year ageean.1871 W. Alexander Johnny Gibb (ed. 2) viii. 46 The loon an you 's been aye haein' bits o' sharries noo an' than.1928 D. H. Lawrence Lady Chatterley's Lover xvi. 293 Let me talk Derby if it suits me. If yo'n nowt against it.1980 N.Y. Times Mag. 20 Jan. 10/3 We've been separated for four months.2014 Guardian 5 Mar. 14/5 We've actually run out of female fellows of the Royal Society that don't have articles. (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English nabbas (Northumbrian), Old English nabbað, Old English nabbaþ, Old English nabbo (Northumbrian, before personal pronoun), Old English næbbað, Old English næbbe (before personal pronoun), Old English–early Middle English nabbe (before personal pronoun), late Old English–early Middle English nabbeð, early Middle English nabbæð, early Middle English nabbæþ, early Middle English nabbed, early Middle English nabbeoð, early Middle English nabbet, early Middle English næbbæð, early Middle English naueð, early Middle English naueþ, early Middle English naþ, Middle English nabbeþ, Middle English naue, Middle English nave. OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. vi. 1 Mercedem non habebitis : mearde nabbas ge.lOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Bodl.) (2009) I. xvi. 274 Þas woruldgesælþa..nanne anweald nabbað.c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 100 As gentile wummon..þe nabbeð hwerwið buggen ham brudgume.?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 180 Nabbe ȝe þis alswa.a1325 St. Agnes (Corpus Cambr.) 104 in C. D'Evelyn & A. J. Mill S. Eng. Legendary (1956) 22 Ȝoure false godes..nabbeþ poer non Enes to meuy of þe stude.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. i. l. 157 Ȝe naue no more merit.c1450 (?a1400) Wars Alexander (Ashm.) l. 1876 Þai naue no will to my notis. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1600s hannot, 1600s ha'not, 1600s (1800s– regional and nonstandard) havn't, 1700s– haven't, 1600s–1700s (1800s regional and nonstandard) ha'nt, 1600s–1700s (1800s regional and nonstandard) han't, 1800s– ain't /eɪnt/ (regional and nonstandard), 1800s– hanna (regional), 1900s– hasn't (regional), 2000s– an't (Welsh English), 2000s– in't (Welsh English); English regional 1800s aynt, 1800s hannah (Cheshire), 1800s hanno (northern), 1800s heent (Suffolk), 1800s henna (northern), 1800s– 'anna (Worcestershire), 1800s– ant, 1800s– 'an't, 1800s– 'asna (Worcestershire), 1800s– 'avna (Worcestershire), 1800s– ent (south-western), 1800s– haan't, 1800s– hannad (Shropshire), 1800s– hanner (Cheshire), 1800s– hanno' (Lancashire and Cheshire), 1800s– hannot (northern), 1800s– hant, 1800s– harnd (Lancashire), 1800s– harn't (Warwickshire), 1800s– havena (midlands), 1800s– hennet (northern), 1800s– hevn't, 1800s– hevvent (northern), 1900s– aan't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– aa'nt (Oxfordshire), 1900s– a'en't (Yorkshire), 1900s– aint, 1900s– 'aint, 1900s– 'ain't, 1900s– an't, 1900s– 'avnt, 1900s– 'avn't, 1900s– ev'nt (Lincolnshire), 1900s– ez'nt (Yorkshire), 1900s– habn (Devon), 1900s– haent, 1900s– haint, 1900s– hain't, 1900s– han't, 1900s– ha'nt, 1900s– ha'n't, 1900s– hav'en (Wiltshire), 1900s– heb'm (Devon), 1900s– he'na (Northumberland), 1900s– hennut (Yorkshire), 1900s– hent (East Anglian), 1900s– hesn't (Lincolnshire), 1900s– hev'nt, 1900s– hevvant (Westmorland), 1900s– hezzant (Westmorland); U.S. regional 1800s haint; Scottish 1700s– haven't, 1800s hivena, 1800s– haena, 1800s– havena, 1800s– havna, 1800s– havnae, 1800s– hinna, 1800s– hivna, 1900s– haenae, 1900s– havenae, 1900s– hinnae, 1900s– hinny, 1900s– huvnae; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– haenae, 1900s– hinnae. 1618 B. Holyday Technogamia iii. vi. sig. I1 You han't charm'd him well.1694 L. Echard in tr. Plautus Comedies Remarks 237 If you havn't more Remembrances on yours.1753 S. Foote Englishman in Paris i. 17 They ha'nt Spirit enough to mob here.1781 R. B. Sheridan Critic i. i. 5 Haven't we the Signors and Signoras calling here.1809 A. B. Lindsley Love & Friendship i. i. 7 Aynt we got as fine things in Boston and Newport as any on'um here?1838 T. C. Haliburton Clockmaker 2nd Ser. 101 They ain't got two ideas to bless themselves with.1887 M. E. Wilkins Humble Romance 3 You've been crying, ain't you?1910 W. M. Raine Bucky O'Connor iii. 37 We ain't got one chance in a hundred, Jim.1941 R. Aldington Life for Life's Sake vi. 91 I dont say there havent been ameliorations in the world.2002 N.Y. Times 10 Mar. iia. 14/6 We've seen it all before, and we ain't seen nothing yet.2010 Yachting Monthly Apr. 56/1 They haven't been near the yard since. (v). With negative particle and (subjective) personal pronoun affixed. (a) With enclitic pronoun (regional and nonstandard) 1800s– aintcher, 1800s– hannad-a (English regional (Shropshire)), 1900s– aincha, 1900s– aincher, 1900s– aintcha, 1900s– aventcher, 1900s– havencha, 1900s– havencher, 1900s– haventcher, 2000s– haventcha; (b) With proclitic pronoun 1800s– yent (English regional (Cornwall)). 1890 L. E. Quigg Tin-types Streets N.Y. 153 Aincher got no friends?1895 Cornhill Mag. July 601 Bist frowtened?..Yent no need.1920 Collier's 19 June 6/3 Aincha got a little bike?1937 P. M. Avery Interview 19 Mar. in C. L. Perdue et al. Weevils in Wheat (1976) 15 You seen horses an' cows in a pen havencha?1967 N. Marsh Death at Dolphin i. 14 Got it all on yer own, mate, aincher?2002 F. R. Vivelo Michael Deal 26 Wussamatter, aintcha got one? 3. Present subjunctive. a. Singular. (i).

α. early Old English haebbe, Old English habba, Old English hæbe (rare), Old English hębbe, Old English hebbe, Old English–early Middle English hæbbe, Old English–Middle English habbe, late Old English habbæ, late Old English hebbæ, early Middle English ab, early Middle English habban (perhaps transmission error), early Middle English habben, early Middle English habbich (with personal pronoun affixed), early Middle English habbon (perhaps transmission error), early Middle English heobbe (in a copy of Old English charter), Middle English abbe, Middle English hab; N.E.D. (1898) also records a form early Middle English æbbe. eOE (Kentish) Will of Abba (Sawyer 1482) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 4 Ic..bebeode swælc monn se ðæt min lond hebbe.lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 675 Gif hwa hit doð, þes papa curs of Rome..he habbe.a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 67 Þe pater noster bi-halt me noht bute ic þis habbe in mi þoht.c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 541 Þah þu riche beo, & nurrice habbe, þu most as moder carien for al þet hire limpeð to donne.?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 91 Þoȝ man hit hab, hit nis noȝt his.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. viii. 70 He þat beggeþ.., bote he habbe neode, He is Fals.a1450 MS Bodl. 779 in Archiv f. das Studium der Neueren Sprachen (1889) 82 329 Þe emperour..willyþ þat ech man habbe myls & ore.

β. late Old English–Middle English hafe, late Old English–1600s haue, early Middle English hafy (probably transmission error), Middle English af, Middle English haaue, Middle English haff, Middle English houe (East Anglian), Middle English–1500s haw, Middle English–1500s hawe, Middle English 1600s haf, Middle English– have; Scottish pre-1700 haf, pre-1700 hafe, pre-1700 haff, pre-1700 haffe, pre-1700 haif, pre-1700 haife, pre-1700 hauf, pre-1700 hawe, pre-1700 hayf, pre-1700 1700s– have, 1800s hev, 1900s– hiv. lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 656 Swa ðet nan man na haue þær nan onsting.a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 119 Bidde we nu þe holigost þat he haue milce of us. ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Eph. iv. 28 That he haue wherof he schal ȝyue.1424 in Rec. Parl. Scotl. to 1707 (2007) 1424/18 Na man haf out of the realme gold nor silvire.1487 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (St. John's Cambr.) vi. 334 Bot he haf wit to steir his stede.1504 Will of W. Copulldyke, Lincs. in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 328 I will that my dowgther Elizabeth haw to hyure mareage c markeȝ.1555 R. Eden tr. Peter Martyr of Angleria Decades of Newe Worlde f. 340v It is perfecte, although it haue not to the eye suche resplendence.1607 F. Beaumont Woman Hater ii. i. sig. C3v If he haue the itch of Knighthood vppon him.c1613 (c1462) in T. Stapleton Plumpton Corr. (1839) 7 Whom our lord govern and haf in his keeping.1778 F. Pilon Invasion ii. 33 If the enemy have any artillery, all the under part of the house will be blown away at the first discharge.1876 G. J. Whyte-Melville Katerfelto v. 60 The Lord have mercy on him.1927 W. M. Gloag & R. C. Henderson Introd. Law Scotl. 29 It is held to be purified if the legatee has done all that he could to purify it, though he have failed.1998 On the Edge May 18/2 Alderson quickly gathered Airlie into isolation.., lest she have a go at the..world in general.

γ. early Middle English a, Middle English haa, Middle English (1900s– regional) ha, 1600s (1800s– archaic and regional) ha', 1800s– hae (Scottish). ?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 94 Nu beoð, crist aþonc [c1230 Corpus Cambr. haue þonc], þe twa dalen ouer cumen.c1380 Sir Ferumbras (1879) 77 Til he ha foȝt is fille.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 3999 Ar he þe half of þaa haa [a1400 Trin. Cambr. haue] slayn, He sal be matid of his main. ▸ a1460 Knyghthode & Bataile (Pembr. Cambr. 243) 1574 And on the duk hangeth the gouernaunce, That in this castellinge he ha vitaile.1662 F. Kirkman Wits 81 So God ha' me I am Lady.1682 M. Taubman Heroick Poem 4 Dee'l ha' me by the Lug gin I will stay.1821 W. Scott Kenilworth III. xv. 308 So God ha' me, thou hast made a good choice.1822 H. Ainslie Pilgrimage to Land of Burns 204 Lord hae mercy on the man That Patrick takes his mark at.1904 Dennison's Orcadian Sketches (new ed.) 2 Sae hae me, I never heard sic a rumpis o' noise.2013 D. Ogston Scots Worship 43 The Lord hae mercie on's an pit awa wir sins.

(ii). With negative particle affixed early Old English nębbe, Old English–early Middle English næbbe, Old English–Middle English nabbe, early Middle English nabe, Middle English naue. eOE (Kentish) Will of Ealdorman Ælfred (Sawyer 1508) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 13 Gif heo bearn nębbe, feo ðonne an hire rehtfęderen sio neste hond to þem londe.OE Wærferð tr. Gregory Dialogues (Corpus Cambr.) (1900) iv. iv. 267 Hu mæg þæt beon, þæt se man nabbe naht ma þonne þa nytenu.a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Titus) (1963) 98 Wil tu þat godd naue na fur iþi smiðie?c1390 in C. Horstmann Minor Poems Vernon MS (1892) i. 28 Freo herte, lord, ȝif me.., Þat vuel delyt naue kalange Inne.a1400 (?c1280) Nativity Mary & Christ (Stowe) (1975) 384 Nime ȝeme..þat þou nabbe neode to þis wymmen ar þei go. b. Plural. (i).

α. early Old English hæbbæn, early Old English hæbbe (Kentish), Old English hæbban, Old English hæbben, Old English hæbbon, Old English hebban (in prefixed forms), Old English hębben, Old English hebben (in prefixed forms), Old English hebbon, Old English–early Middle English habban, Old English–early Middle English habben, Old English–early Middle English habbon, Old English (before personal pronoun)–Middle English habbe, early Middle English habbæn (in prefixed forms), early Middle English haben, Middle English hab. eOE (Kentish) Will of Æðelnoð & Gænburg (Sawyer 1500) in A. J. Robertson Anglo-Saxon Charters (1956) 4 Gif hio bearn hæbbe ðonne foe ðæt ofer hiora boega dagas to londe.OE Guthlac A 672 Swa nu awa sceal wesan wideferh, þæt ge wærnysse brynewylm hæbben, nales bletsunga.a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 69 Halde we us from uniwil and habben feir lete and ec skil.?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 134 Hab hi þe siluer..And þe catel vnderfo, Of feloni hi ne takeþ hede.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 36 Hi byeþ..be zuiche uorwerde þet hi habbe, huet cas yualle, hire catel sauf.c1380 Sir Ferumbras (1879) 5042 Þe betere y hope ȝow spede.., Hab ȝe hem seȝe.

β. late Old English–Middle English hauen, Middle English haf, Middle English hafe, Middle English haue, Middle English have, Middle English haw. In later use not distinguished formally from the indicative (see Forms 2d(i)γ. ).lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 675 Ic forbeode þe & ealle þe biscopas..þet ge nan onsting ne hauen of þet mynstre.a1350 in G. L. Brook Harley Lyrics (1968) 66 Þat heo of vs hauen merci.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. i. l. 8 Hauen [c1400 B text haue] heo worschupe in þis world.1431 in F. J. Furnivall Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills (1882) 88 Y will[e] that my parissh[e] chirches haue all[e] here duetees.1442 in A. H. Thompson Visitations Relig. Houses Diocese Lincoln (1927) III. 230 That ye refreyne your seculere seruauntes that..ne rebukyngly thai hafe thaym in thair langage.c1450 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (Newnh.) (1879) 121 And for the soules that hennes be past, That thei haw rest.

(ii). With negative particle affixed Old English nabban, Old English nabbon, Old English næbban, Old English næbben, Old English næbbon, Old English (before personal pronoun)–Middle English nabbe, early Middle English nabben. OE Beowulf (2008) 1850 Þe Sæ-Geatas selran næbben to geceosenne cyning ænigne.., gyf þu healdan wylt maga rice.OE Blickling Homilies 131 Ne mæg þæt na beon þæt þa bearn þe unbliþran ne syn, & langunga nabban æfter þam freondum.a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 63 Ȝife us..þet we nabben wil to sunegen.a1450 St. Margaret (Bodl. 779) 344 Þou cheld hem fram þe fendis myȝt..þat þey nabbe pouer non to don hem no trechour. 4. Imperative. a. Singular. (i). Old English hæfe (Anglian), Old English–early Middle English hafa, Old English (rare)–Middle English hafe, early Middle English hafue, early Middle English hafuen, Middle English af, Middle English aue, Middle English haa, Middle English hab, Middle English haf, Middle English haffe, Middle English halfe, Middle English han, Middle English have, Middle English hawe, Middle English houe, Middle English houwe, Middle English–1500s a, Middle English–1600s haue, Middle English–1600s (1800s– regional) ha, 1800s– ha' (regional); English regional 1700s ha, 1800s– a, 1800s– a', 1800s– a'e, 1800s– ev (Yorkshire), 1800s– hab (Yorkshire and Devon), 1800s– ha'e, 1800s– he't (northern, with personal pronoun affixed), 1800s– u' (Hampshire), 1900s– 'a', 1900s– ast (Oxfordshire), 1900s– as't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'av, 1900s– 'ave, 1900s– 'ev (Yorkshire), 1900s– hae, 1900s– han (Staffordshire), 1900s– hast (Hampshire), 1900s– hav, 1900s– he' (northern), 1900s– hev, 1900s– heve (Westmorland); U.S. regional 1800s– hab (chiefly in African-American usage); Scottish pre-1700 a, pre-1700 haif, pre-1700 haue, pre-1700 hawe, pre-1700 heff, pre-1700 1700s– have, 1700s ha, 1700s– hae, 1800s ha'e, 1900s– hev, 1900s– hiv, 1900s– hyae (Roxburghshire), 1900s– hyeh (Roxburghshire), 1900s– hyih (Roxburghshire); also Irish English (northern) 1900s– hae; Manx English 1900s– hev. OE Genesis A (1931) 2437 Hafa arna þanc.c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 121 Haue trust on his help.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 15675 Hafue þu al þi kine-lond.?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 122 Beþenche þe, man, and hab drede.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 1177 A mynde on me.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 3889 Haa lya in þi bedd.a1500 (a1460) Towneley Plays (1994) I. ix. 88 And therfor, lord, haue now good day.1513 G. Douglas in tr. Virgil Æneid iv. Prol. 145 Haif mercy, lady.?1545 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture sig. C.i Do well & haue well.1589 Hay any Work (1844) 21 Then ha with thee.a1616 W. Shakespeare Taming of Shrew (1623) v. ii. 39 Petr. Spoke like an Officer: ha to the [e] lad. [stage direct.] Drinkes to Hortentio.a1652 A. Wilson Inconstant Lady (1814) ii. i. 31 Haue a speech readie to popp of in triumph.1705 J. Vanbrugh Confederacy iii. ii Have patience, and it shall be done.1786 R. Burns Poems & Songs (1968) I. 165 Hae, there's a ripp to thy auld baggie.1840 G. Webster Ingliston xxxvii. 351 Hae, tak that.1873 J. Richards On Arrangem. Wood-working Factories 108 For planer-knives, have a coarse grain soft stone.1901 A. Parker in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 90/2 [Oxfordshire] Ast, as't thee, 'av ee, 'av you.1932 J. M. Brewer in J. F. Dobie Tone Bell Easy (1965) 39 Lawd, ha' mercy.1935 Scribner's Mag. Feb. 120/2 Hab mussy, Jedus!2004 Cosmo Girl Aug. 11/3 Have a fun spritzing spree at your local department store. (ii). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English nafa, late Old English nafe, Middle English naue. OE Old Eng. Hexateuch: Exod. (Claud.) xxiii. 32 Nafa þu nane sibbe wið heora godas.lOE Distichs of Cato (Trin. Cambr.) xxxviii, in Anglia (1972) 90 10 Nafa [Vesp. nafe] ðu to yfel ellen.c1225 (?c1200) St. Katherine (Royal) (1981) 362 Of mine bileaue..naue þu nawt to donne.a1325 St. Peter (Corpus Cambr.) 369 in C. D'Evelyn & A. J. Mill S. Eng. Legendary (1956) 259 Naue þou none doute. (b) With enclitic negative particle: English regional 1900s– asn't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– hant, 1900s– han't, 1900s– henna (Northumberland), 1900s– hennot (Northumberland), 1900s– hevvant (Westmorland), 1900s– hinna (Scottish). 1901 R. O. Heslop in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 90/2 [Northumberland] Henna or hennot.1901 B. Kirkby in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 90/2 [Westmorland] Neg. sg. hevvant, pl. hevvant. b. Plural. (i).Now merged formally with the singular in all varieties of English.

α. Old English habas (Northumbrian), Old English habbas (Northumbrian), Old English habbað, Old English habbaþ, late Old English hæbbæþ (Kentish), early Middle English hab (before personal pronoun), early Middle English habbæþ, early Middle English habbe, early Middle English habbeoð, early Middle English habbes, early Middle English habbeð, early Middle English habbez, early Middle English habbit, Middle English habbeþ. OE West Saxon Gospels: Mark (Corpus Cambr.) ix. 50 Habbað sealt on eow & habbað sibbe betwux eow.?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 16 Þis word habbeð muchel an vs.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 16061 Habbeoð þat lond auer-mære.c1300 Life & Martyrdom Thomas Becket (Harl. 2277) (1845) 2067 Cometh forth,..And her to the Kinges wille his bodi habbe ȝare.?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 158 Drinkiþ dep and makiþ glade, ne hab ȝe non oþer nede.c1350 Ayenbite (1866) App. 266 Habbeþ amang you clom and reste.c1400 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Laud) (1952) 7586 Ne habbeþ now none herte feinte.

β. Middle English has, Middle English haues, Middle English hauis; Scottish pre-1700 haffis, pre-1700 hawys. a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Titus) (1963) 19 Fram al uuel speche..haues ai feor owre eares.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) l. 9049 Hauis sone of me merci.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 21946 Has [Coll. Phys. hauis] euer thoght opon yur end.1487 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (St. John's Cambr.) xiii. 305 Haffis [1489 Adv. Hawys] gud day!c1540 (?a1400) Gest Historiale Destr. Troy (2002) f. 72 Has harnes ouer hacche highes in after.

γ. Middle English ha, Middle English haf, Middle English haff, Middle English haue. In later use not distinguished formally from the singular (see Forms 4a(i)).c1330 (?a1300) Richard Coer de Lyon (Auch.) 120 in Englische Studien (1885) 8 116 Haue ȝe no dotaunce Of þe Inglische cowardes! ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Mark xi. 22 Haue ȝe the feith of God [1611 King James Haue faith in God].c1390 Vision St. Paul (Vernon) in C. Horstmann Minor Poems Vernon MS (1892) i. 258 Poul, Michael, on vs ha merci!a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 4884 Haue [Gött. has, Trin. Cambr. haueþ] god day.c1475 Babees Bk. (Harl. 5086) (2002) i. 7 A Trenchoure ha ye clene.?1548 tr. P. Viret Verie Familiare Expos. Art. Christian Faieth sig. Liiiv Haue your hertes on hye.1611 Bible (King James) 2 Kings xi. 15 Haue her foorth without the ranges.1716 J. Willison Treat. conc. Sanctifying Lord's Day 141 Have an Eye to Christ in every Thing ye read.a1849 J. Keegan Legends & Poems (1907) 59 Come boys, have at him.1893 R. L. Stevenson Catriona vi. 68 Ha'e..this billet as fast as ye can link to the captain.1921 G. Frankau Seeds of Enchantment 350 Have at them.1989 J. M. Dillard Lost Years ii. 50 Gentlemen..come and hae a drink.

δ. Middle English hafeþ, Middle English hath, Middle English haueth, Middle English haueþ, Middle English hauith, Middle English hauithe, Middle English hauythe, Middle English hauyþ, Middle English haveth, Middle English havythe. a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 3339 Haueþ reward to ȝour riȝt.c1390 in C. Brown Relig. Lyrics 14th Cent. (1924) 136 Nou haueþ good dai, gode men alle.?c1450 tr. Bk. Knight of La Tour Landry (1906) 15 Hauithe youre loke.a1500 Partenay (Trin. Cambr.) 3516 Hauith not your hert so marred for wo.

(ii). With negative particle affixed. English regional (Oxfordshire) 1900s– aan't. Not distinguished formally from the singular in other varieties of regional English (see Forms 4a(ii)).1901 A. Parker in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 90/2 [Oxfordshire] Neg. sg. asn't, asn't thee, pl. aan't ee. 5. Past indicative (and subjunctive). a. 1st and 3rd singular. (i). early Old English æfde, Old English hæbde (Northumbrian, perhaps transmission error), Old English hæfðe (transmission error), Old English–early Middle English hæfde, Old English (Northumbrian)–early Middle English haefde, Old English–early Middle English hefde, late Old English hæafde, late Old English hæfdæ, late Old English heafde, late Old English–early Middle English hædde, late Old English–early Middle English hæfede, late Old English–early Middle English hafde, early Middle English efde, early Middle English haedde, early Middle English hæfuede, early Middle English hæhde, early Middle English hæhuede, early Middle English hæuede, early Middle English hafedan (in copy of Old English charter), early Middle English haffde ( Ormulum), early Middle English hafte (south-west midlands), early Middle English hafuede, early Middle English haud, early Middle English haueden, early Middle English haueð, early Middle English heade, early Middle English heauede, early Middle English hefd, early Middle English hefede, early Middle English heffede, early Middle English hefte (south-west midlands), early Middle English hefð (perhaps transmission error), early Middle English hefuede, early Middle English hehde, early Middle English hehden, early Middle English heofde, early Middle English hesde (perhaps transmission error), Middle English ad, Middle English adde, Middle English afde, Middle English aued, Middle English auede, Middle English haad, Middle English haade, Middle English haefide (in copy of Old English charter), Middle English hafd, Middle English hafed, Middle English hafede, Middle English haft (northern), Middle English haid (chiefly northern), Middle English haide (northern), Middle English haude, Middle English haued, Middle English hauede, Middle English hauid, Middle English hauide, Middle English hauyd, Middle English havede, Middle English hed, Middle English hedde, Middle English hede, Middle English heuede, Middle English hevede, Middle English–1500s hade, Middle English–1600s hadd, Middle English–1600s hadde, Middle English–1600s haved, Middle English– had, 1500s hayd (Westmorland), 1800s– 'ad (regional), 1900s– hadda (colloquial, with article affixed); English regional 1800s eed (Yorkshire), 1800s– ad, 1800s– ed (northern and north midlands), 1800s– haad (Cornwall), 1800s– hed, 1800s– ud (Lancashire and Yorkshire), 1800s– 'ud (Warwickshire), 1900s– 'ed (Yorkshire), 1900s– h'd (Essex and Wiltshire), 1900s– hid (Northumbrian), 1900s– id (Northumbrian); U.S. regional 1800s– hed; Scottish pre-1700 hade, pre-1700 haide, pre-1700 hawyt, pre-1700 hayd, pre-1700 hede, pre-1700 heid, pre-1700 heide, pre-1700 1700s haid, pre-1700 1700s– had, pre-1700 1700s– hed, 1800s hedd, 1800s 'id, 1800s– haed, 1800s– hid, 1900s– haen (south-western), 1900s– hud; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– haed, 1900s– hed; Manx English 1900s– hed; N.E.D. (1898) also records forms early Middle English afte, early Middle English eftte. eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) lxxvi. 5 (6) Annos ęternos in mente habui : ger ece in mode ic hefde.OE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Corpus Oxf.) v. xvi. 446 Þæt rice he hæfde endleofan winter.?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1137 Micel hadde Henri king gadered gold & syluer.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 121 Al swa þe prophete heffede iboded.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 7849 Þisne cnaue ich hæfuede [c1300 Otho hadde].1340 Ayenbite (1866) 14 Hit hedde zeve heauedes. ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Matt. iii. 4 Joon hadde cloth of the heeris of cameylis.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 9234 Salatiel he had to sun.1489 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (Adv.) i. 38 Alexander..Yat Scotland haid to steyr and leid.1526 Bible (Tyndale) John xiii. f. cxlij Iudas had the bagge.1587 A. Golding tr. Solinus Worthie Work iii. sig. D.ii Such a one as hadde beene Consull.a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) ii. iv. 147 O that I had her heere.1656 in W. Ross Glimpses of Pastoral Work in Covenanting Times (1887) 73 James Tailzor laitlie haid all his horses smoored.1790 A. Wheeler Westmorland Dial. ii. 66 Awr Lass hed been atth Shop.1848 J. R. Lowell Biglow Papers 1st Ser. 29 All the mischief hed been done.1891 M. Oliphant Janet II. v. 81 I wish I had.1914 Newport (Rhode Island) Mercury 10 Oct. I hadda funny experience down in Texas last year.1994 J. E. MacInnes in J. Robertson Tongue in yer Heid 14 I hud actually made a habit o nickin these shoes.2014 Herald-Times (Bloomington, Indiana) 27 Feb. a6/1 The corrupt Ukrainian leader..had authorized ‘titushki’..to deal with the protests. (ii). With (subjective) personal pronoun affixed. (a) With enclitic pronoun early Middle English haddich, early Middle English hauedi, early Middle English hefdich, Middle English haddy, 1700s hadda (English regional (Devon)); (b) With proclitic pronoun 1500s shad, 1500s–1600s chad (chiefly south-western), 1600s I'ad, 1600s sha'd, 1600s 't'ad, 1600s–1700s sh'ad; English regional 1700s chad (south-western), 1700s ched (south-western), 1700s t'ad (Devon), 1800s 'ch'ad (south-western). a1250 Lofsong Louerde in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 213 Hefdich ȝare so idon, me stode betere þen me deð.?a1300 Iacob & Iosep (Bodl.) (1916) 477 Mi fader & mi moder haddich iwonne.c1300 Body & Soul (Laud Misc. 108) (1889) 53 Þanne hauedi [printed haued i] nevere lerned ȝwat was uvel.c1400 ( G. Chaucer Treat. Astrolabe (Cambr. Dd.3.53) (1872) ii. §1. 15 Than haddy..the ful experience.1550 J. Heywood Hundred Epigrammes xlix. sig. Bviiv At shrift chad my Pater noster.1568 Like will to Like C ij b By gogs nowns chad thought iche had been in my bed.1575 W. Stevenson Gammer Gurtons Nedle iv. ii. sig. Div Chad thought shad stopt hir throte.1605 R. Verstegan Restit. Decayed Intelligence vii. 195 The westerne man saith: Chud eat more cheese an chad it.a1627 T. Middleton No Wit (1657) ii. 52 'Twould have been a jolly chopper, and 't'ad liv'd till this time.1701 J. White Country-man's Conductor 127 Hadda?1729 E. Ward Durgen 2 Sh'ad long been lazily confin'd.1746 Exmoor Scolding (ed. 3) ii. 13 Ched et in my Meend, and zo chave still.1873 W. P. Williams & W. A. Jones Gloss. Somersetshire 7 'Ch'ad, I had. (iii). Contracted 1600s– -'d, 1900s– -d (nonstandard). a1627 T. Middleton et al. Widdow (1652) v. i. 62 Spit at me Gentlemen If ever I'd such a thought.1684 A. Behn Love-lett. between Noble-man & Sister 320 Alone he was, and unattended, for he'd outstrip'd his equipage.1745 C. Cibber Papal Tyranny 71 She'd nothing in her!1813 G. Bruce Poems, Ballads, & Songs 13 Hopes I'd nane o' kin' relief.1889 Sporting Times 29 June 1/3 Terseness of expression was an art she'd studied well.1919 ‘K. Mansfield’ Let. 22 Oct. (1993) III. 41 Yesterday after Id written your letter I just went bang to bed.1970 B. Knox Children of Mist i. 23 He'd met all kinds.2008 R. Hill Cure for All Dis. (2009) i. viii. 83 If Id been a matador Id have headed for the barreras. (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English næbfde (Northumbrian, perhaps transmission error), Old English–early Middle English næfde, early Middle English næuede, early Middle English næueden, early Middle English nafde, early Middle English naffde ( Ormulum), early Middle English nauede, early Middle English neafde, early Middle English neauede, early Middle English nefde, early Middle English nefede, early Middle English neuede, Middle English nad, Middle English nadde, Middle English nade, Middle English nedde, Middle English nede, Middle English nhadde. OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxii. 357 Ne heora nan næfde synderlice æhta.a1225 (c1200) Vices & Virtues (1888) 127 Ȝif he nadde naht mis-don.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 280 Neafde [c1300 Otho nafde] he nenne oðer.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. v. l. 4 Þat I nedde [c1425 Soc. of Antiquaries nadde] sadloker I-slept.c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) l. 724 Nade he ben duȝty..he hade ben ded.a1425 (?a1400) G. Chaucer Romaunt Rose (Hunterian) (1891) l. 457 She nadde on but a streit olde sak.a1475 Sidrak & Bokkus (Lansd.) (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Washington) (1965) 819 Nadde Sydrakes God good and verray be, He hadde to-broste.1480 Cronicles Eng. (Caxton) ccxlii. sig. s6v The peple of london..wolde haue done moche harme..nad the maire..seced hem with faire wordes. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1600s (1800s nonstandard) had'nt, 1600s– hadn't, 1800s– hadn' (regional), 1900s– hadnt (nonstandard); English regional 1800s hen't (Yorkshire), 1800s– 'adna (Worcestershire), 1800s– hadden (south-western), 1800s– haddent (Yorkshire), 1800s– haddunt (Warwickshire), 1800s– had'n (south-western), 1800s– hadna (northern and midlands), 1800s– hadnad (Shropshire), 1800s– had'nt, 1800s– hant (Essex), 1800s– hedn't (northern and north midlands), 1900s– adn't, 1900s– 'adnt, 1900s– 'adn't, 1900s– ednt (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'ednt (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'edn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– edn't (Lincolnshire), 1900s– ed'nt (Lincolnshire), 1900s– hadno' (Lancashire), 1900s– h'dn't (Wiltshire), 1900s– heddant (Westmorland), 1900s– heddent (Cumberland), 1900s– hed'nt (Sussex), 1900s– hent (Essex); also Scottish 1700s– hadna, 1700s– hedna, 1800s hid'nt, 1800s– hadnae, 1800s– haedna, 1800s– hidna, 1900s– haadsna, 1900s– hadno, 1900s– haednae, 1900s– hidnae, 1900s– hidno, 1900s– hidny, 1900s– hudnae, 2000s– hinnae; Irish English (northern) 1800s– hadnae, 1900s– hedna, 1900s– hednae, 1900s– hedn't; Manx English 1900s– hed'n. 1660 J. Bellamy tr. Origen Against Celsus ii. i. 7 He hadn't altogether renounc'd the Jewish Law.1695 W. Congreve Love for Love iv. i. 65 He hadn't a word to say.1753 S. Foote Englishman in Paris i. 11 Belike they had been sent to Bridewell, hadn't a great Gentleman..releas'd them.1857 T. Hughes Tom Brown's School Days ii. v. 326 Williams had'nt the ghost of a chance with Tom at wrestling.1887 Scribner's Mag. in J. S. Farmer Dict. Americanisms I hadn' 'a' thought ye'd 'a evidenced agin me that-a-way.1963 J. Kerouac Let. 23 May in Sel. Lett. 1957–69 (1999) 363 Buddha himself hadnt abandoned a harem.1997 J. Whinray Down 'long weth We 13 Ee hadn' got nothin' to do.2012 Guardian 4 Aug. (Review section) 3/1 It was an experience I hadn't had since..I had this epiphany. (v). With negative particle and (subjective) personal pronoun affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle early Middle English nadda, early Middle English neddi, early Middle English nefdich. c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Royal) l. 341 Hwi nefdich [c1225 Bodl. nefde ich] iwist hwuch weane me wes toward??a1300 Fox & Wolf 98 in G. H. McKnight Middle Eng. Humorous Tales (1913) 29 Ȝef ich neuede to muchel I-ete, Þis ilke shome neddi nouþe.?a1300 Iacob & Iosep (Bodl.) (1916) 334 Þe moder swor swiþe þat bred nadda non. (b) With enclitic negative particle: English regional (Shropshire) 1800s– hadnad-a, 1800s– hadnad-I. 1879 G. F. Jackson Shropshire Word-bk. lix Hadnad-I?..Hadnad-a? b. 2nd singular. (i).

α. Old English hæfdes (rare), Old English–early Middle English hæfdest, late Old English heafdest (Kentish), late Old English–early Middle English hefdest, early Middle English hafdes, early Middle English hafdest, early Middle English hafdis, early Middle English hauedes, early Middle English hauedest, early Middle English heauedest, early Middle English hefdes, early Middle English hefedest, early Middle English heuedest, early Middle English hevedest, Middle English addist, Middle English haddeste, Middle English haddist, Middle English haddiste, Middle English haddyste, Middle English hadeȝ, Middle English hadist, Middle English hadys, Middle English hadyst, Middle English heddest, Middle English hedest, Middle English–1500s haddyst, Middle English–1500s hadest, Middle English–1600s haddest, Middle English (1600s North American) hades, 1500s haddes, 1500s–1600s haddst, 1500s–1600s (1700s– archaic) hadst, 1500s–1600s (1700s– archaic and nonstandard) had'st, 1600s hads (North American), 1600s ha'dst; English regional 1700s– had'st, 1800s– adst, 1800s– edst (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'adst, 1900s– 'adst', 1900s– 'edst (Yorkshire), 1900s– hadst, 1900s– h'dst (Wiltshire), 1900s– hedst, 1900s– hedst'. OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xxii. 12 Non habens uestem nubtialem : ne hæfdes ðu wede uel reaf brydlic.OE Crist III 1383 Gedyde ic þæt þu onsyn hæfdest, mægwlite me gelicne.?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 31 For þilke muchele blisse. þet þu hefdest [a1250 Nero heuedest].a1300 in C. Brown Eng. Lyrics 13th Cent. (1932) 123 Allas! ihesu mi suete, feu frendis hafdis ney.c1400 (c1378) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Laud 581) (1869) B. v. l. 474 And haddest [A text c1390 Vernon heddest, c1400 Trin. Cambr. haddist, a1425 Linc. Inn hadest] mercy on þat man.a1500 Gospel of Nicodemus (Harl. 149) (1974) 115 Alle the ryche joyes that þou hadest conquered.?1510 T. More in tr. G. F. Pico della Mirandola Lyfe I. Picus sig. f.ivv Though thou haddest space Yet peraduenture shuldest thou lak the grace.1548 Princess Elizabeth & J. Bale tr. Queen Margaret of Angoulême Godly Medytacyon Christen Sowle f. 22v Thu haddyst [1582 hadest] chosen me for thy wyfe.1611 Bible (King James) Gen. xxx. 30 It was little which thou hadst [Wycliffite haddist, Coverdale haddest] before I came.1665 Deposition, Massachusetts in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 152 If the hads ben a man as the wast a boy the hades died on the spott whar the gott the fall.1746 Exmoor Scolding (ed. 3) ii. 12 Whan tha had'st a cort en be tha heend Legs o'en.1768 A. Ross Fortunate Shepherdess Invoc. 4 What wad I geen, that thou hadst put thy thumb, Upo' the well tauld tale.1835 E. Bulwer-Lytton Rienzi I. i. iv. 63 Thou hadst told but thy tenth year.c1885 C. Rossetti Sick Child's Medit. ii, in Poems (1904) 263/2 Thou, O Lord, in pain, hadst no pillow soft.1901 C. V. Goddard in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 90/1 [Wiltshire] H'dst thee?1956 Jrnl. Biblical Lit. 75 270 We must translate..by a plusquamperfect, ‘thou hadst given’.

β. early Old English hæfde (subjunctive), Middle English haued, Middle English hauid, Middle English–1500s hadde, Middle English–1500s hade, Middle English– had; English regional 1800s– ad (Yorkshire), 1800s– ed (Yorkshire), 1800s– haad (Cornwall), 1900s– hed (northern and north midlands); Scottish pre-1700 hade, pre-1700 haid, pre-1700 hed, pre-1700 1700s– had; Manx English 1900s– hed. eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. vi. 405 Ic wat gif þu nu hæfde [lOE Bodl. næfdest] fulne [anweald þines selfes, þonne] hæfde [lOE Bodl. hæfdest] þu hwæthwugu.eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xiv. 445 Hwy þu swa manigfeald yfel hæfde [lOE Bodl. hæfdest] and swa micele une[ðn]esse on ðam rice þa hwile þe ðu h[it h]æfdest?c1330 (?a1300) Sir Tristrem (1886) 2007 Ȝif þou hadde me hiȝt Of lond wiþ þe to fare.c1350 Psalter (BL Add. 17376) in K. D. Bülbring Earliest Compl. Eng. Prose Psalter (1891) 183 Þi folk, Lord..þou had in welde.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 17046 Þi sorus..þou had [Gött. hade, Trin. Cambr. haddest; c1460 Laud haddist] in hert.c1450 Alphabet of Tales (1904) I. 196 How may it be trew at þou had þis syluer of þi fadur?a1475 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Ashm.) (1960) A. v. l. 238 Had [c1400 Trin. Cambr. þou haddist mercy on þat man; a1500 Dublin 213 hade].a1500 (a1400) Sir Cleges (Adv.) (1930) 438 More nede thereto þou hade.a1500 ( Pilgrimage of Soul (Egerton) (1953) iv. xxviii. f. 71v If thu had do thi due seruice..þu had not be..cast so sor in damage.a1550 in R. Dyboski Songs, Carols & Other Misc. Poems (1908) 54 Thow hade þe sharpe, & we the smothe.1596–7 in J. Stuart Misc. Spalding Club (1841) I. 98 The revelatioun quhairof thow hed of thi master the Dewill.c1626 A. Garden Theatre Sc. Worthies (1878) 97 They highlie honor'd thé that hade them.1684 G. Meriton York-shire Dial. (E.D.S. No. 76) 481 If thou had wont at onny other place.1830 Times 30 Nov. 3/5 It would have been better for thee if thou had trusted Providence.1918 A. E. Barr Orkney Maid 228 Thou had better do likewise.1982 I. Reed Terrible Twos (1999) 104 Thou had brought it to me.

(ii). With (subjective) personal pronoun affixed Old English hæfdestu (Northumbrian), early Middle English auedestu, early Middle English hauedestou, early Middle English heuedestu, Middle English haddestou, Middle English haddestow, Middle English haddestu, Middle English haddistu, Middle English hadestou, Middle English hadestow; English regional 1800s– had'st (Isle of Wight), 1900s– hadsta (Northumberland), 1900s– hadsto (Lancashire). OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: John xix. 11 Non haberes potestatem : næfdes ðu uel ne hæfdestu mæht.a1275 Body & Soul (Trin. Cambr. B.14.39) l. 53 in A. S. M. Clark Seint Maregrete & Body & Soul (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan) (1972) 126 Vine [read Wi ne] auedestu þe biþout.a1325 (c1280) Southern Passion (Pepys 2344) (1927) 1110 Lutel gult haddestou.a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 1816 Of hardnesse hadestow neuer.c1434 J. Drury Eng. Writings in Speculum (1934) 9 83 Haddistu nouth a capon' at þyn dyner? 1881 H. Smith & C. R. Smith Isle of Wight Words 14 How many had'st got?1901 R. O. Heslop in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 90/2 [Northumberland] Hadsta not? (iii). Contracted 1600s -dst, 1600s -d'st, 1600s (1800s– archaic and regional) -'dst, 1700s– -'d (archaic and regional); English regional (chiefly south-western) 1800s– -d, 1900s– -dst, 1900s– -ds't, 1900s– -d'st, 1900s– -'st (Staffordshire). a1616 W. Shakespeare King Lear (1623) ii. ii. 293 And thou hadst beene set i'th' Stockes for that question, thoud'st [1608 thou ha'dst] well deseru'd it.1621 T. Middleton Sunne in Aries sig. B3 On then, Lord, Ee'n at thy Entrance thou'dst a Great mans Word.1688 To Scribbler Bavius 4 Before thoudst had the Fate to Encounter me.1748 R. Forbes tr. Ovid Ajax his Speech (new ed.) 10 Thou'd not been left On Lemnos' isle to skirle.1846 C. G. Prowett tr. Æschylus Prometheus Bound 26 From out our sister-band thou'dst won thy bride.1876 C. C. Robinson Gloss. Words Dial. Mid-Yorks. (at cited word) Till thou'd swattled it clean away.1901 F. E. Taylor in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1902) III. 89/2 [Lancashire] Theawdst or theaw'd. (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle Old English næfdes (Northumbrian, before personal pronoun), Old English næfdest, early Middle English nauedes, early Middle English nauedis, early Middle English nefdest, early Middle English neuedest, early Middle English newedest, Middle English naddest, Middle English naddestow (with personal pronoun affixed), Middle English naddist, Middle English nadest, Middle English nadestow (with personal pronoun affixed), Middle English neddest. eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. v. 395 Þu meaht ongietan ðæt þu þær nane myrhðe on næfdest.OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: John xix. 11 Non haberes potestatem : næfdes ðu uel ne hæfdestu mæht.a1275 Body & Soul (Trin. Cambr. B.14.39) l. 61 in A. S. M. Clark Seint Maregrete & Body & Soul (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan) (1972) 127 Wi nauedis [?a1300 Digby 86 neuedest] þe bi þout.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 7776 No þu on moncunne nefdest [c1300 Otho naddest] fader nenne.a1425 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Linc. Inn) (1952) 6746 Me reowiþ þyn endyng, þat þou nadest dyȝed in cristenyng.a1475 (?a1430) J. Lydgate tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage Life Man (Vitell.) 12165 Why naddestow ybe..Crossyd thy-syllf. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1800s hadstn't (archaic), 1800s– hadn't, 1900s– hads'n't (archaic); English regional 1800s– 'adstna (Worcestershire), 1800s– hadsna (Shropshire), 1800s– had'sna (Shropshire), 1800s– hadsn't (chiefly southern), 1800s– hedn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– adn'st (Worcestershire), 1900s– 'adnst (south-western), 1900s– 'adn'st (south-western), 1900s– ednt (Yorkshire), 1900s– had'nst (Sussex), 1900s– hadn'tst (Gloucestershire), 1900s– hadstno' (Lancashire), 1900s– hed'nst (Sussex), 1900s– theesun't (Gloucestershire, with personal pronoun affixed); Scottish 1900s– hidno (Orkney). 1805 J. Wolcot Wks. Peter Pindar III. 217 Altho' thee hadsn't got a gown.1833 H. M. Jones Gipsy Mother 336 Thou saidst thou hadn't seen the colour of silver to-day.?1871 W. H. Ainsworth South-Sea Bubble (new ed.) i. viii. 49 I wouldn't have called thee a clerk, if thou hadstn't provoked me.1879 E. Waugh Chimney Corner 169 Nay, thou hadn't it o', owd craiter.1888 B. Lowsley Gloss. Berks. Words & Phrases 10 ‘Thou,’ ‘ye’ or ‘you hadst not’ become thee or 'e hadsn't.1894 B. Russell in Sel. Lett. (2002) 45 I may observe that I had always supposed thee had a sociable disposition till thee said thee hadn't the other day.1952 R. T. Johnston Stenwick Days (1984) 68 Thoo hidno peyed thee subscription for fower 'ear.1999 A. D. Thorp Volunteers for Glory iii. 39 In case thee hadn't heard, he and Sarah Allen were married several years ago. c. Plural. (i). early Old English haefdan, early Old English haefdon, early Old English hefdun (Mercian), Old English hæfdan (rare), Old English hafedon (rare), Old English heafdon (rare), Old English–early Middle English hæfden, Old English–early Middle English hæfdon, Old English (chiefly Anglian)–early Middle English (in prefixed forms) hæfdun, Old English (early Middle English in copy of Old English charter) hefdan, Old English (rare)–Middle English (in copy of Old English charter) hefdon, late Old English æfedon (probably transmission error), late Old English heafden, late Old English heofdon, late Old English–Middle English hafden, late Old English–Middle English hefden, early Middle English afden, early Middle English aueden, early Middle English eafdon, early Middle English efden, early Middle English hædden, early Middle English hæfdæn, early Middle English hæfde, early Middle English hafeden, early Middle English haffde ( Ormulum, before personal pronoun), early Middle English haffdenn ( Ormulum), early Middle English hafuede, early Middle English hafueden, early Middle English heofden, early Middle English heoueden, early Middle English heueden, Middle English adde, Middle English adden, Middle English haad, Middle English hadden, Middle English haddin, Middle English haddo (perhaps transmission error), Middle English haddon, Middle English haddyn, Middle English haden, Middle English hadon, Middle English hadyn, Middle English hafd, Middle English hafde, Middle English haued, Middle English hauede, Middle English haueden, Middle English hauid, Middle English hauide, Middle English haved, Middle English haweden, Middle English hed, Middle English hedde, Middle English hedden, Middle English heden, Middle English hefde, Middle English–1500s hade, Middle English–1600s hadde, Middle English– had, 1500s–1600s hadd, 1800s– 'ad (regional), 1900s– hadda (colloquial, with article affixed); English regional 1700s hadd'n (Lancashire), 1700s idd'n (Lancashire), 1700s id'n (Lancashire), 1800s hadn (Lancashire), 1800s– ad, 1800s– ed (northern and north midlands), 1800s– haad (Cornwall), 1800s– hadden (north-west midlands and Lancashire), 1800s– had'n (Devon), 1800s– hed, 1900s– 'ed (Yorkshire), 1900s– h'd (Wiltshire); U.S. regional 1900s– hed; Scottish pre-1700 hade, pre-1700 haid, pre-1700 hayd, pre-1700 1700s– had, pre-1700 1700s– hed, 1800s– haed, 1800s– hid, 1900s– haen (south-western), 1900s– hedd, 1900s– hud; also Irish English (northern) 1900s– haed, 1900s– hed; Manx English 1900s– hed. OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) i. 179 Ða hi ealle hæfdon [a1225 Vesp. hafeden] þisne ræd betwux him gefæstnod.OE Genesis A (1931) 25 Hæfdon gielp micel.?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1137 Þe uurecce men ne hadden nammore to gyuen.c1225 (?c1200) St. Katherine (Royal) (1981) 659 Ah þet wes miracle muchel þet nohwer nes i-weommet clað þet ha hefden.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 9485 Þa hædden [c1300 Otho haden] heo..Merlin þer. ▸ c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 238 Mikel sorwe haueden alle. ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Deeds xxiv. 19 If thei hadden ony thing [1526 Tyndale had ought] aȝens me.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 24326 Miht hafd we nan.a1450 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Lamb.) (1887) i. 12359 Nere sleighte & queyntise hadde ben, & gile, Somme had be combred þer in a whyle.1489 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (Adv.) i. 514 To hald yat yai forspokyn haid.c1540 (?a1400) Gest Historiale Destr. Troy (2002) f. 188 Þai hadon hom in hate.1556 J. Olde tr. R. Gwalther Antichrist f. 51v The tyrannous power that they hade long wished for.a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) iii. iii. 13 Truly, I would the Gods hadde made thee poeticall.1680 R. L'Estrange Citt & Bumpkin 3 We had our Agents at all Publick Meetings.?1746 ‘T. Bobbin’ View Lancs. Dial. 13 On Bezzilt owey moor Brass inney hadd'n.1790 A. Wheeler Westmorland Dial. 55 We hed twoa Kaws pickt Coaf.1850 G. G. Foster N.Y. by Gas-light in S. M. Blumin N.Y. by Gas-light & other Urban Sketches (1991) xii. 174 Yer'd better bleeve we hed a gallus time!1892 G. Stewart Shetland Fireside Tales 244 Dey hid Fleckie an' Sholmie, an Essie, a' milkin' kye.1935 T. Wolfe Of Time & River lvii. 503 They had a genuine desire to go.1980 Gourmet Feb. 6/2 They had almost melted into invisibility.2001 H. Collins No Smoke x. 162 They hud a han'gun but that's away. (ii). With (subjective) personal pronoun affixed 1700s th'ad, 1700s you'ad; English regional (Lancashire) 1800s– wi'dd'n, 1800s– yoad'n. 1707 E. Ward Hudibras Redivivus II. vii. 18 Th'ad put the holy Puppet on A Surplice.1714 E. Ward Hudibras Redivivus (ed. 3) I. xi. xiv. 26 As if you'ad nibbl'd at the Hook.1882 J. H. Nodal & G. Milner Gloss. Lancs. Dial.: Pt. II 281 Wi'dd'n = we hadden, we had.1882 J. H. Nodal & G. Milner Gloss. Lancs. Dial.: Pt. II 288 Yoad'n..For..yo hadden. (iii). Contracted 1600s– -'d, 1800s– -'dd'n (English regional (Lancashire)). 1607 C. Tourneur Reuengers Trag. iv. i. sig. G1v I know not whether falslie, that you'd a brother.1647 J. Taylor Recommendation Mercurius Morbicus 4 It appears to be your own,..(except you'd pickt some Mountebankes pocket of it).1651 E. Prestwich tr. Seneca Hippolitus 69* They'd made a perfect Microcosme of man.1707 E. Ward Hudibras Redivivus II. ix. 6 For none e'er knew 'em rest,..Until they'd pull'd down all above 'em.1801 W. Beattie Poems 22 (E.D.D.) Trump-about gade on as snack As we'd been lairds.1882 J. H. Nodal & G. Milner Gloss. Lancs. Dial.: Pt. II 288 Yo'dd'n..For..yo hadden.1924 R. Macaulay Orphan Island xxi. 276 If ever it came out what they'd done they'd certainly be put to death.1990 A. Duff Once were Warriors (1995) xv. 175 Things'd changed.2013 N.Y. Mag. 23 Dec. 38/2 We'd never seen hitting before. (iv). With negative particle affixed. (a) With proclitic negative particle early Old English nefdan, Old English næfdan, Old English næfde (before personal pronoun), Old English næfdo (Northumbrian, before personal pronoun), Old English næfdon, Old English nęfdun (Mercian), Old English–early Middle English næfden, late Old English nefdon, early Middle English naffdenn ( Ormulum), early Middle English nasde (south-western), early Middle English neden, early Middle English nefde, early Middle English nefden, Middle English nadde, Middle English nadden, Middle English nade, Middle English nedden. eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) v. xi. 416 Hio ða ilcan Ealdseaxan næfdan agene cyning.OE West Saxon Gospels: John (Corpus Cambr.) ix. 41 Næfde ge nane synne.a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 69 For þat hie nedden here synnes er bet.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 6160 Cheorles næfden [c1300 Otho nadde] nane kare.c1390 Castle of Love (Vernon) (1967) 315 Of no þing heo nedden onde Bote him to habben vnder honde.c1400 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Laud) (1952) 5802 Of wondres nadden hij more siȝth.a1450 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Lamb.) (1887) i. 3409 Þey nadde no tome [read time] for to fle. (b) With enclitic negative particle 1600s had'nt, 1600s– hadn't, 1900s– hadnt (nonstandard); English regional 1800s hen't (Yorkshire), 1800s– 'adna (Worcestershire), 1800s– adn't, 1800s– 'adn't, 1800s– haddunt (Warwickshire), 1800s– hadn', 1800s– hadna (chiefly west midlands), 1800s– hadnad-a (Shropshire, with personal pronoun affixed), 1800s– hant (Essex), 1800s– hedn't (northern and north midlands), 1900s– aan't (Oxfordshire), 1900s– 'adnt, 1900s– ednt (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'ednt (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'edn't (Yorkshire), 1900s– edn't (Lincolnshire), 1900s– ed'nt (Lincolnshire), 1900s– had'n (Wiltshire), 1900s– hadno' (Lancashire), 1900s– heddant (Westmorland), 1900s– heddent (Cumberland), 1900s– hed'nt (Sussex); U.S. regional 1800s hadn'; also Scottish 1800s– hadna, 1800s– hadnae, 1800s– hedna, 1800s– hidna, 1900s– haedna, 1900s– hinna, 1900s– hudnae; Irish English (northern) 1800s– hadnae, 1900s– hedna, 1900s– hednae, 1900s– hedn't; Manx English 1900s– hed'n. 1660 J. Bellamy tr. Origen Against Celsus ii. xiii. 40 Heav'nly Instructions hadn't made the least secret Impression upon his harden'd Mind.1697 T. D'Urfey Cinthia & Endimion iii. i. 14 Had'nt we come just in the nick, and reliev'd her, they would have us'd her as we do a wheaten Loaf.1796 M. Robinson Angelina II. 174 I'm sure you hadn't no companion when you unlighted.1881 S. Evans Evans's Leicestershire Words (new ed.) 135 I shouldn' ha' got home, if they hadn' daded me along.1884 ‘M. Twain’ Adventures Huckleberry Finn xviii. 171 Ef we hadn'..ben sich punkin-heads, as de sayin' is, we'd a seed de raf'.1925 R. Spears in B. C. Williams O. Henry Prize Stories of 1924 196 We hadn't any money.1985 J. Kelman Chancer (1987) 83 If you hadnt hung on to that double blank we wouldnt fucking be in this fucking position.2011 Y. Edwards Cupboard Full Coats v. 114 Something else we hadn't done in yonks. 6. Present participle. (i). Old English hæbbende, Old English haebbende (Northumbrian), Old English hæbende (rare), Old English hebbende (rare), Old English–early Middle English habbende, late Old English hębbende (Kentish), Middle English habbinde, Middle English habbing, Middle English habbynde, Middle English habbyng, Middle English hafand (chiefly northern), Middle English hafande (northern and north midlands), Middle English hafende, Middle English haffand, Middle English hafuyng, Middle English hafynge, Middle English hauand (northern), Middle English hauende, Middle English haueng, Middle English hauenge, Middle English hauuynge, Middle English hauynde, Middle English havand, Middle English haveng, Middle English havenge, Middle English hawynge, Middle English–1500s haueyng, Middle English–1500s havyng, Middle English–1500s hawyng, Middle English–1600s haueing, Middle English–1600s hauinge, Middle English–1600s hauyng, Middle English–1600s hauynge, Middle English–1600s havinge, Middle English–1600s havynge, Middle English–1700s hauing, Middle English– having, 1500s haffyng, 1500s haueynge, 1500s hauvyng, 1500s hauvynge, 1500s haveyng, 1500s havuing, 1500s havyn, 1500s hayffyng (Westmorland), 1500s–1600s haueinge, 1500s–1700s haveinge, 1500s–1700s (1800s– nonstandard) haveing, 1800s– havin (regional and nonstandard), 1800s– havin' (regional and nonstandard); English regional 1800s– evin (northern and north midlands), 1800s– evvin (Yorkshire), 1800s– havvin (Lancashire), 1800s– hebbon (Cheshire), 1800s– hevin' (northern), 1800s– hevving (Yorkshire), 1900s– 'aven (Hampshire), 1900s– avin, 1900s– ha'-in' (Devon), 1900s– heven (Westmorland and Sussex), 1900s– he'vin (Northumberland), 1900s– hevin (northern and north midlands), 1900s– hevn (Cumberland), 1900s– hevven (Westmorland); Scottish pre-1700 haeffand, pre-1700 hafand, pre-1700 haffand, pre-1700 haifand, pre-1700 haiffand, pre-1700 haiffeing, pre-1700 haiffing, pre-1700 haifind, pre-1700 haifing, pre-1700 haivand, pre-1700 haiving, pre-1700 haiwand, pre-1700 hauand, pre-1700 haueand, pre-1700 haueyng, pre-1700 hauyng, pre-1700 havand, pre-1700 haveand, pre-1700 haveing, pre-1700 havyng, pre-1700 hawand, pre-1700 hawande, pre-1700 haweand, pre-1700 haweing, pre-1700 hawing, pre-1700 hayffing, pre-1700 heaffand, pre-1700 heaffing, pre-1700 heaueng, pre-1700 heaving, pre-1700 heffand, pre-1700 hewand, pre-1700 hewing, pre-1700 1700s– having, 1800s an (north-eastern), 1800s haen', 1800s hivan, 1800s– haein, 1800s– haein', 1900s– hae-in, 1900s– haen, 1900s– hevan; also Irish English 1900s– haeen; Manx English 1900s– hevin', 1900s– hev'n; N.E.D. (1898) also records forms early Middle English habende, early Middle English hæbbende, Middle English hauvynge. OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xviii. 321 We beoð hæbbende þæs þe we ær hopedon.lOE Canterbury Psalter lxxxix. 5 Quę pro nichilo est habentur anni eorum : þe fore nawuhte hebbende gear hira.c1300 St. James Great (Laud) 268 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 42 Huy weren i-nome hond habbinde [a1325 Corpus Cambr. hond habbinge].] ▸ c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Matt. xv. 30 Hauynge with hem doumbe men.c1480 (a1400) St. Eugenia 351 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) II. 134 Hafand at hyr gret wlatsumnes.a1500 in T. Wright & R. P. Wülcker Anglo-Saxon & Old Eng. Vocab. (1884) I. 709/26 Idropicus, hafand the dropsy.1504 in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 327 I William Cupuldyke of haryngtonn hawyng my hole mynde..makys my testament.1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. xxii. f. xxxjv If a man dye havinge no chyldren.1567 R. Sempill Test. & Trag. King Henrie (single sheet) Nouther to God, nor honoure hauand Ee.1621 E. Blayney Let. 17 Sept. in S. M. Kingsbury Recs. Virginia Company (1933) III. 508 I doe find hir ladinge to be most pepper, haueinge in hir..a fewe nutmiggs.1675 R. Vaughan Disc. Coin & Coinage xi. 123 The King of France having assembled all his Puissance, sought to rescue it.1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. 1 Apr. (1965) I. 312 Haveing wooden Lattices painted and gilded.1771 T. Smollett Humphry Clinker II. 95 The roads, having been broke up by the heavy rains in the spring, were..rough.1822 H. Lomas Diary 25 Mar. in Two 19th Cent. Herts. Diaries (2002) 25 Messrs Saunders & Sutton..haveing had a Majority in their favour..insisted on haveing possession of the Poor House.1893 S. R. Crockett Stickit Minister 120 When the twasome had been haein' denner thegither.1935 ‘E. Queen’ Spanish Cape Myst. vii. 162 You're just havin' a good time.1969 S. Dobson Larn Yersel Geordie 23 Well Ned and the lads is hevvin' a gill when ower cums the Duke.2013 Daily Tel. 13 Dec. 1/2 Her Majesty..was described as having a ‘very savoury tooth’. (ii). With negative particle affixed early Old English nabbende (Mercian), Old English næbbend (Northumbrian), Old English næbbende, Old English naebbende (Northumbrian), Old English næbbynde (rare). eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) xxxvii. 13 Homo non audiens et non habens : mon no geherrende & nabbende [eOE Junius Psalter næbbende, OE Cambridge Psalter næbbynde].OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xiii. 5 Ubi non habebat terram multam : ðer ne hæfde uel næbbend wæs eorðo micil. 7. Past participle. (i). Old English gehæfd, Old English gehæfed (rare), Old English hæfd, Old English haefd (Northumbrian), Old English hæfed (rare), Old English hefd (Mercian), late Old English hefð (Kentish), early Middle English aved, early Middle English ȝeafdd, early Middle English hihafd, early Middle English ihæd, early Middle English ihæfd, early Middle English ihæfþ, early Middle English ihafd, early Middle English ihaued, early Middle English i-haued, early Middle English ihauet, early Middle English iheued, Middle English haad, Middle English hafd, Middle English haid, Middle English haud, Middle English haued, Middle English hauid, Middle English ihad, Middle English i-had, Middle English ihadde, Middle English i-hadde, Middle English ihed (Kentish), Middle English jhad, Middle English yhad, Middle English y-had, Middle English y-hadd, Middle English yhadde, Middle English y-hadde, Middle English y-haued, Middle English yhet (Kentish), Middle English y-het (Kentish), Middle English–1500s hade, Middle English–1600s hadd, Middle English–1600s hadde, Middle English– had, 1500s hayd (Westmorland), 1800s– 'ad (regional); English regional 1700s a had (south-western), 1800s hedden (Lancashire), 1800s– aad (Yorkshire), 1800s– ad, 1800s– ed (northern and north midlands), 1800s– hed, 1900s– hadden (northern), 1900s– heven (Northumbrian); Scottish pre-1700 hadden (south-eastern), pre-1700 hade, pre-1700 haid, pre-1700 haide, pre-1700 hayd, pre-1700 heid, pre-1700 1700s– had, pre-1700 1700s– hed, 1700s–1800s ha'en, 1700s– haen, 1800s hain, 1800s– hane, 1800s– hedden (Shetland, Caithness, and Angus), 1800s– heen (north-eastern and Orkney), 1800s– hid (north-eastern), 1900s– haed, 1900s– hedd, 1900s– hin (Aberdeenshire), 1900s– hud, 1900s– un (Ayrshire); also Irish English (northern) 1800s– haen, 1900s– hed; Manx English 1900s– hed. eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) iii. i. 154 Seo stow..is in micelre arwyrðnesse hæfd.OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 2nd Ser. (Cambr. Gg.3.28) x. 88 Æfter ðisum wordum wearð gemot gehæfd.c1225 (?c1200) St. Katherine (Royal) (1981) 201 Hwuche men þu hauest ihauet [c1225 Bodl. ihaued, a1250 Titus haued] hider to to meistres.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 2246 Brennes..hauede heo biwedded & ihaued [c1300 Otho i-hafd] heo to bedde.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 40 Alle þe persones beuore yzed byeþ y-hyealde to yelde þet hi habbeþ y-het kueadliche of oþren.1390–1 in J. Raine Corr. Priory of Coldingham (1841) 67 We have hadden Johne of Aclyff..at spekyn wyth the byschof of Sant Andrew.?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) ii. 15 He wild haf venged his fadere if he had haued myght.c1400 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (Tiber.) vi. xxix, in R. Morris & W. W. Skeat Specim. Early Eng. (1884) II. 246 Vot-men..hadde y-hadde þe meystry.1480 Cronicles Eng. (Caxton) lxxx. sig. e2 Oure folk haue it longe y had.1513 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid ii. xi. [x] 38 In bondage with hir haid.c1531 R. Morice in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eminent Literary Men (1843) (Camden) 24 Thei caused suche diligent watch to be hadde.1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones VI. xvii. iii. 100 There I was a had into a whole Room-full of Women.1768 A. Ross Fortunate Shepherdess i. 6 Gryt was the care an' tut'ry that was ha'en.1880 Bon-accord 9 Oct. 10 I've jist new haed ma denner.1892 G. Stewart Shetland Fireside Tales (ed. 2) 261 If I hed hedden da laer an' fine wirds o' some graand learned man.1901 ‘G. Douglas’ House with Green Shutters xxi. 226 He'th feared o' her, or he wudny-un went thae lamb-like!1922 J. Syrett Alf 99 You've 'ad a lot of doubles to-night.2013 Straits Times (Singapore) 23 Aug. (Urban section) 2/1 Since I posted my first picture..I have had 419 posts and 365 followers. (ii). With negative particle affixed Old English næfd, late Old English genæfd (perhaps transmission error). eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. vii. 410 Þonne sint hi þe pliolicran and geswincfulran hæfd [lOE Bodl. gehæfd] ðonne næfd [lOE Bodl. næfd, altered to genæfd].
Origin: A word inherited from Germanic.
Etymology: Cognate with Old Frisian hebba , habba (West Frisian hawwe ), Old Dutch hauen , haben (Middle Dutch haven , hebben , Dutch hebben ), Old Saxon hebbian , habēn (Middle Low German hebben ), Old High German habēn (Middle High German haben , German haben ), Old Icelandic hafa , Norn (Shetland, 3rd singular present indicative) heve , Old Swedish hava (Swedish hava , ha ), Old Danish hauæ (Danish have , ha ), Gothic haban < the same Germanic base as heave v., with suffix forming stative verbs.Latin and French synonyms. In early use this word often translates the superficially similar classical Latin habēre (see habit n.) and its reflex Anglo-Norman and Old French aver (see aver n.). While the Indo-European bases of the Latin and Germanic words are apparently unrelated etymologically, it is likely that there was semantic influence from an early date. Form history. Originally a weak verb of Class III (compare live v.1, say v.1). As with other Class III verbs, details of the early development of the verb are uncertain and disputed, and influence of the weak Class I and II verbs on the paradigm is likely; for a fuller discussion of the Old English forms and their prehistory see A. Campbell Old Eng. Gram. (1959) §§762, 766, R. M. Hogg & R. D. Fulk Gram. Old Eng. (2011) II. §§6.122–6, and compare also H. M. Flasdieck in Anglia 59 (1935) 1–192. The forms of the stem vowel in Old English seem to reflect early levelling of æ or (with retraction) a throughout the paradigm. While the Old English stem form habb- (in the infinitive and other forms of the present stem) shows the expected consonant gemination, it does not show the expected i-mutation (which would have resulted in partial homonymy with the related Old English strong verb hebban heave v.). The stem-final labiodental fricative in those stem forms that do not show gemination to -bb- (as present stem (West Saxon) hæf- , past stem hæfd- ) was originally voiced (although in accordance with Old English spelling conventions it was spelt with f ). The regular Middle English reflex of the stem is represented by hav- . The voiced stem-final consonant may be lost, especially before a consonant of an inflectional ending (compare e.g. Forms 2b(i)α. , 2c(i)α. and β. , and the past tense forms discussed below). Middle English and Older Scots forms such as haf- , haff- chiefly appear to reflect later devoicing in word-final position. Later regional forms with b (compare e.g. Forms 1(i)α. , 2a(i)α. ) are not direct descendants of similar-looking Middle English forms, but have apparently developed independently from forms with v . The past tense and the past participle originally show regular syncope (past tense hæfde , past participle hæfd ), which eventually led to the loss of the voiced fricative, as in the present-tense forms mentioned above (compare e.g. Forms 5 and 6). Old English forms such as past participle hæfed and (late) past tense hæfede are apparently analogical in origin, like comparable later forms (e.g. Middle English haved ). The development of the word within English shows various kinds of reduction under low stress, especially in use in periphrastic constructions and as auxiliary (although the latter connection is more difficult to trace in the earlier stages); compare e.g. Forms 1(i)γ. , 1(i)δ. , 2a(i)δ. . The contracted 3rd singular present indicative form 's (see Forms 2c(iii)) is sometimes difficult to distinguish from the corresponding homographic form of the 3rd singular present indicative of be v. (compare Forms 2c(iii)β. at that entry), especially in early modern use with some past participles. With the development of contracted forms in combination with personal pronouns and negative particles (proclitic or enclitic) compare parallel developments for be v. and will v.1 Middle English forms with -l- (e.g. half, halfe, halve) are reverse spellings reflecting earlier vocalization of l in half n. and similar words. Use as auxiliary. The development of the periphrastic constructions with past participle (the antecedents of the modern present and past perfect) to some extent parallels developments in other Germanic and Romance languages, but appears at least partly to reflect development within English (compare note at branch VI.). Although frequently attested in similar contexts to the later present and past perfect, in early use the periphrastic constructions are variants of the simple past tense and their use is not fully grammaticalized. With transitive verbs in Old English, they are sometimes not easy to distinguish from originally related uses in other senses where the participial adjective functions as complement (compare not only sense 7b, but also sense 28a). Uses expressing obligation. With uses of have (with a complement) expressing obligation, etc. (see sense 8a) compare parallel constructions in other Germanic languages, e.g. Middle Dutch, Dutch (iets) te doen hebben , Middle High German (etewaz) ze tūn haben (German (etwas) zu tun haben ) to have (something) to do. With uses of have to in senses corresponding to ‘must’ (see branch VII.) compare discussion at sense 42. In this construction, the final (voiced) consonant of have is frequently assimilated to the initial (unvoiced) consonant of to immediately following, resulting in the pronunciations Brit. /ˈhaftᵿ/, U.S. /ˈhæftə/, /ˈhəftə/; compare quots. 1877 and 1953 at sense 42a, and also the α. forms at hafta v. With the past tense of these uses compare hadda v.2 Other senses and expressions. With uses expressing age (see sense 3) compare (with a cardinal numeral designating the specific number of years) Old Saxon hebbian iartalu , Old High German iaro habēn , and also classical Latin annos habēre , Middle French, French avoir..ans (1339). With use of to have on in the context of wearing clothes (see sense 6a(b)) compare German anahabēn (Middle High German an haben , German anhaben , now colloquial). With uses expressing (physical or emotional) sensation (see sense 16) compare e.g. (with noun) Anglo-Norman aver feim to be hungry, lit. ‘to have hunger’ (13th cent.; Middle French, French avoir faim ), Middle High German freude haben to enjoy oneself, lit. ‘to have pleasure or joy’ (German Freude haben ), and (with adjective) Anglo-Norman aver freid to be cold, lit. ‘to have cold’ (13th cent.; Middle French, French avoir froid ). Prefixed forms. In Old English the prefixed form gehabban is also attested in the senses ‘to keep, retain, to restrain, to contain, to involve, to maintain, to have in mind’ (compare y- prefix); compare also ahabban to restrain, hold in check, to abstain (compare a- prefix1), æthabban to retain, keep back (compare at- prefix1), behabban behave v., forhabban to abstain, refrain, to restrain, hold back, withhold (compare for- prefix1), ofhabban to hold back (compare of- prefix), wiþerhabban to resist (compare wither- prefix), wiþhabban to oppose, resist, to restrain, to hold out (compare with- prefix), ymbhabban to surround, to include, to contain, to detain (compare umbe- prefix). Many of the prefixed forms show a sense ‘to keep, retain’, which is probably also present as a connotation in some Old English uses of the unprefixed verb in senses of branch I.; compare discussion at sense 1a.
I. To possess, and related senses.
In these senses, not usually used in the progressive or the passive in standard British and American English. Use in the progressive is more widely used in some other varieties, including South Asian, East African, and West African Englishes (cf. quots. 1985 at sense 1a, 1989 at sense 6a(a)).
Unlike other main verbs, have continued to be used as an operator long after the development of periphrastic do, as for example in What plans has he? (cf. quots. 1879 at sense 1a, 1883 at sense 6a(a), 1885 at sense 9, 1977 at sense 8a). This usage is uncommon in American English, where do-support is usually required (as in What plans does he have?), and is becoming less common and more restricted in other varieties; it is now largely restricted to yes/no questions with pronouns as subjects, for example Have you any idea?, Has he no shame?, etc.
In later use also expressed by to have got in a number of senses; see get v. IV.
*
1.
a. transitive. To hold in one's hand, on one's person, or at one's disposal; to hold as property; to be in possession of (something received, acquired, earned, etc.); to possess.Encompassing a range of senses, from permanent possession (as in I have a house) to temporary access to something, whether owned or not (as in do you have a pen?).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > have or possess [verb (transitive)]
holda855
haveeOE
feoffc1330
werec1330
possede1392
possess1394
to be seized (seised) of or with1477
get1611
rejoice1822
the mind > possession > retaining > retain or keep [verb (transitive)]
holda855
haveeOE
witec1000
at-holdc1175
withholdc1200
keepc1400
reserve?a1439
retain1449
detain1541
to stick to ——1560
contain1600
to make good1606
preserve1617
inhold1726
to hang on to1873
eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) (2009) I. xii. 438 He hæfð on his [agenum gen]oh.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xix. 22 Soþlice he hæfde [L. habens] mycele æhta.
OE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Cambr. Univ. Libr.) i. vii. 38 He wearp þæt sweord onweg þæt he on handa hæfde [L. tenuerat].
?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1137 Þe uurecce men ne hadden nammore to gyuen.
?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 16 Sprenget ou mid haliwater þet ȝe schulen eauer habben.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Matt. xiv. 17 We han nat here, no but fiue looues and two fishis.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 5809 (MED) Quat has þou in þi hand?
1483 in J. Gairdner Lett. Reigns of Richard III & Henry VII (1861) I. 9 Sir William AParre..having an axe in his hand.
a1500 tr. Thomas à Kempis De Imitatione Christi (Trin. Dublin) (1893) 106 Men askiþ hov muche a man haþ.
c1530 A. Barclay Egloges i. sig. Giv v But trust me Coridon, there is dyuersyte Bytwene to haue ryches, and ryches to haue the.
a1535 T. More Hist. Richard III in Wks. (1557) 53/2 My lord you haue very good strawberies at your gardayne in Holberne.
1590 T. Lodge Rosalynde: Euphues Golden Legacie f. 32 Ile put you in minde of your promise, about those sonnets which you saide were at home in your lodge. I haue them about me (quoth Rosader).
1611 Bible (King James) Luke xxii. 31 Satan hath desired to haue you. View more context for this quotation
1632 P. Massinger Emperour of East iv. iii. sig. Iv What haue you there?
1680 C. Cotton Compl. Gamester (ed. 2) 76 If you have a knave of that suit which is turned up, it is knave Noddy.
1766 O. Goldsmith Vicar of Wakefield I. i. 2 We had an elegant house, situated in a fine country.
1778 F. Pilon Invasion ii. 33 If the enemy have any artillery, all the under part of the house will be blown away at the first discharge.
1801 W. Somerville Jrnl. 17 Oct. in Narr. Journeys Eastern Cape Frontier (1979) ii. 62 Even the Caffers..who are superior in intellect to many of the other savage tribes have no record of their own origin.
1879 F. Hughes & M. Holmes Our German Senator (MS) ii. 6 Gracious! My panier's falling off... Have you a pin?
1957 W. H. Auden & C. Kallman Magic Flute i. i. 28 Had I a maiden-catching net, Fair maids by dozens I should daily get.
1968 R. West Sketches from Vietnam ii. 46 Many marine other-ranks have college degrees.
1985 K. Saro-Wiwa Sozaboy xix. 150 The people there are having money and they are trading as if there is no war.
2014 Sun (Nexis) 25 May 40 I'd like to have a really good job, a nice car, a nice house.
b. intransitive. To possess something (as opposed to possessing nothing); esp. to be wealthy.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > wealth > be rich [verb (intransitive)]
haveOE
to have (money, etc.) to burn1896
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 2nd Ser. (Cambr. Gg.3.28) xxxviii. 323 Se ðe næfð, him bið ætbroden þæt þæt he hæfð.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xxv. 29 Witodlice ælcon þæra þe hæfð [L. omni enim habenti] man sylþ.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Mark iv. 25 Sothely it shal be ȝouen to hym that hath.
c1400 (c1378) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Laud 581) (1869) B. xv. l. 324 (MED) And of hem þat habbeth þei taken and ȝyue hem þat ne habbeth!
1594 M. Drayton Ideas Mirrour sig. Hv I haue, I want, dispayre, and yet desire.
1642 D. Rogers Naaman 115 I count my selfe the same man whether I want or have.
1686 N. Paterson On Lamentable Death of Lady Lee (single sheet) No Erisycthous Miser, Beggar rich, Who have, and have not; curst with Midas itch.
1838 M. F. Tupper Proverbial Philos. (ed. 2) 228 So shall thou walk in peace, deserving, if not having.
1845 Eclectic Mag. July 380/1 The great inequality..between the rich and poor, between the numbers of those who have and those who have not.
1937 E. Hemingway (title) To have and have not.
2007 E. Charles Daughters of Doge (2008) 144 There is a very wide gap between those who have and those who have not.
2.
a. transitive. To possess or contain as a part, appendage, or adjunct.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > wholeness > mutual relation of parts to whole > be composed of or consist of [verb (transitive)] > contain as a constituent part
haveeOE
participate1531
contain1756
eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) ii. xiii. 144 He..hæfde blæc feax & blacne ondwlitan [L. esset vir..nigro capillo, facie macilenta].
OE West Saxon Gospels: Mark (Corpus Cambr.) xi. 13 He feorran geseah an fictreow þe leaf hæfde [L. ficum habentem folia].
c1275 (?c1250) Owl & Nightingale (Calig.) (1935) 153 (MED) Þu hauest wel scharpe clawe.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke xx. 24 Schewe ȝe to me a peny; whos ymage and writynge aboue hath it?
a1500 (a1400) Sir Cleges (Adv.) (1930) l. 355 (MED) Harlot, hast þou noo tonge?
1593 W. Shakespeare Venus & Adonis sig. D The sea hath bounds. View more context for this quotation
1657 R. Ligon True Hist. Barbados 101 The leaves..having many veines.
1704 W. Penn in 15th Rep. Royal Comm. Hist. MSS (1899) App. iv. 80 Virginia has not a town bigger, if half so big, as Knightsbridge.
1790 W. Dyde Hist. & Antiq. Tewkesbury v. 18 A large vestry..which has a strong iron door faced with wood.
1824 London Lit. Gaz. 9 Oct. 651/1 The Arctic Wolf is about the size of a Newfoundland dog, but having a longer head and stronger limbs.
1887 J. R. Lowell Democracy & Other Addr. 9 If riches have wings to fly away from their owner, they have wings also to escape danger.
1930 Sheboygan (Wisconsin) Press 17 Feb. 6/2 Her house..had a most picturesque garden.
1970 Motoring Which? Apr. 55/1 All six cars had a speedometer, mileage recorder, trip mileage recorder, fuel gauge.
2011 M. Roffey With Kisses of his Mouth 302 He had long brown hair.
b. transitive. To be made up of; to comprise.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > wholeness > mutual relation of parts to whole > be composed of or consist of [verb (transitive)] > contain as a constituent part > specifically of material things
haveOE
comprise1481
OE Byrhtferð Enchiridion (Ashm.) (1995) i. ii. 40 Gif se monð sceal habban xxx nihta.
a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) I. ix. x. 530 Feuerel..haþ [L. habet] but eiȝte and twenty dayes whenne it is noȝt bisext; and in þe bisext he haþ xxix. dayes.
c1425 Castle of Love (Egerton) (1967) l. 903 (MED) Penance..has thre parties..Sorow of hert, schrift of mouth, & asseth making.
1534 tr. L. Valla Treat. Donation vnto Syluester sig. J.vi A quayer of .x. leues hath .xx. pagines or sydes.
?1574 W. Bourne Regiment for Sea sig. ¶Av Thirtie dayes hath September: Apryll, Iune, and Nouember.
1659 T. Willsford Scales of Comm. 113 Intercalary years, there is one day added to February, which then hath 29.
1679 P. Seller Atlas Minimus 26 (heading) Denmark Hath II Kingdoms.
1766 Monthly Rev. 35 557 Chapter the fourth has the following sections.
1829 London Encycl. VIII. 274/1 Wales has twelve counties and twelve boroughs.
1861 J. T. Bannister Temples of Hebrews App. 389 The Year of the Hebrews is composed of twelve lunar months, of which the first has thirty days, and the second twenty-nine.
1942 Life 9 Feb. 70/2 The Judo Club has 110 members.
1987 Which? Dec. 582/3 Each phone has two parts: a base station which is plugged into the phone socket and mains electricity, and the handset.
2002 D. Goleman et al. Business: Ultimate Resource 1301/2 Ordinary interest, interest calculated on the basis of a year having only 360 days.
3. transitive. To possess (a quality, tendency, ability, etc.) as an attribute or characteristic.Formerly also in constructions now typically expressed by be and complement, as to have forty years ‘to be forty (years old)’. See also to have right at right n. 3b, to have wrong at wrong n.2 1b. †to have to name: to have as one's name (obsolete). Cf. sense 5a.The sense of quot. OE1 is uncertain and disputed; it may alternatively show to have i-sight in sense 10b(b).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > have or possess [verb (transitive)] > possess a condition or position
haveOE
hold1340
rejoicec1390
beara1393
possess?a1425
acquire1474
pack1925
OE Genesis B 617 Sæge Adame hwilce þu gesihðe hæfst þurh minne cime cræfta.
OE Ælfric Homily: De Doctrina Apostolica (Hatton 115) in J. C. Pope Homilies of Ælfric (1968) II. 623 Se mann ðe hæfð ylde on gearum, and hæfð cildes þeawas on dysige,..se byð awyrged.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 25 Erðon he hefde anfalde sunne and seodðan he hauef [prob. read hauet] twafald.
c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 3 Euch meiden þet haueð meiið þeawes.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) John viii. 57 Thou hast not ȝit fifty ȝeer.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 6029 Þan said þe king, ‘i haue þe wrang, And al þis wrak on me es lang’.
1474 W. Caxton tr. Game & Playe of Chesse (1883) ii. iv. 45 A knyght whiche had to name malechete.
1489 Earl of Oxford in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 459 Havyng the auctorite to se the Kynges money levied in the north parties.
1549 H. Latimer 2nd Serm. before Kynges Maiestie 6th Serm. sig. Ti The Corinthians had no suche contencions among them.
1593 R. Hooker Of Lawes Eccl. Politie i. vii. 61 There is no particular euill which hath not some appearance of goodness whereby to insinuate it selfe.
1610 P. Holland tr. W. Camden Brit. i. 23 Albion it had to name when all the Isles adjacent were called Britannies.
1634 T. Herbert Relation Some Yeares Trauaile 147 Eyes Diamond-like, hauing blacke lustre.
1697 W. Dampier New Voy. around World iii. 32 They have a fashion to cut holes in the Lips.
1750 G. Hughes Nat. Hist. Barbados 102 They have a very austere and acerb taste.
1840 D. Lardner Treat. Geom. xxi. 293 If two circles have different magnitudes, they will then have different curvatures.
1865 Chambers's Encycl. VII. 222/2 The leaves have great value as a material for the manufacture of hats, mats, &c.
1882 Regulations Watkin Range-finder (Royal Artillery) 6 The men selected should..have good eyesight.
1902 Amer. Monthly Rev. of Reviews Mar. 338/1 The emperor had a genial disposition, and was loved for his amiableness.
1921 A. F. Hall Handbk. Yosemite Nat. Park 308 Many drivers have the habit of coasting with their gears out of mesh.
2006 Chile Pepper Feb. 51 These peppers have a complex and earthy taste.
4. transitive. To possess as an intellectual attainment; to know, be versed in (a subject or esp. a language); to have memorized (a text). Also: †to understand, comprehend (obsolete). Cf. sense 14.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > understanding > understand [verb (transitive)]
yknoweOE
acknowOE
anyeteOE
latchc1000
undernimc1000
understandc1000
underyetec1000
afindOE
knowOE
seeOE
onfangc1175
takec1175
underfindc1200
underfonga1300
undertakea1300
kenc1330
gripea1340
comprehend1340
comprendc1374
espyc1374
perceivea1387
to take for ——?1387
catcha1398
conceivea1398
intenda1400
overtakea1400
tenda1400
havec1405
henta1450
comprise1477
skilla1500
brook1548
apprend1567
compass1576
perstanda1577
endue1590
sound1592
engrasp1593
in1603
fathom1611
resent1614
receivea1616
to take up1617
apprehend1631
to take in1646
grasp1680
understumblec1681
forstand1682
savvy1686
overstand1699
uptake1726
nouse1779
twig1815
undercumstand1824
absorb1840
sense1844
undercumstumble1854
seize1855
intelligize1865
dig1935
read1956
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > knowledge, what is known > have knowledge, know [verb (transitive)]
i-witec900
wit971
yknowOE
canOE
i-kenc1000
seeOE
yknowOE
understanda1131
knowlOE
can (or could) skillc1340
cona1387
havec1405
kyd1530
weeta1547
digest1549
wist1580
wis1606
savvy1686
sabe1850
c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Man of Law's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 680 O. Donegild, I ne haue noon englissh digne Vn to thy malice.
a1450 (c1386) G. Chaucer Legend Good Women (Tanner) (1879) Prol. l. 66 Allas that I ne had englissh rym or prose Suffisaunt this flour to preise a-right.
1583 A. Nowell et al. True Rep. Disput. E. Campion sig. Q.iv I vnderstand Latine better then Greeke. Yet I trust I haue Greeke ynough to answere you.
1603 W. Shakespeare Hamlet ii. i. 68 You ha me, ha you not?
a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) iv. i. 32 Haue you the Tongues? View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Twelfth Night (1623) i. iii. 118 I thinke I haue the backe-tricke. View more context for this quotation
?a1649 W. Drummond Notes Ben Jonson's Conversat. (1842) 9 He hath by heart some verses of Spenser's Calender.
1712 Gram. of Eng. Tongue (ed. 2) 263 You have my Meaning?
1750 Ld. Chesterfield Let. 5 June (1932) (modernized text) IV. 1551 Our young countrymen have generally too little French.
1868 Athenæum 4 Jan. 21/2 A person who having no mathematics attempts to describe a mathematician.
1902 J. C. Hadden Haydn ix. 162 He knew Italian well and French a little, and he had enough Latin to enable him to set the Church services.
1987 E. Newby Round Ireland in Low Gear (1988) xii. 210 It's a long poem but I have most of it by heart if you would like to hear it.
2002 J. Cohen & I. Stewart Evolving Alien i. 6 If it [sc. astrobiology] had been invented by biologists who had a smattering of astronomy, it would have been called bioastronomy.
** In senses expressing relationship or condition, with sense of possession weakened or lost.
5.
a. transitive. To hold in a specified, esp. familial, social, or professional, relationship. With prepositional phrase specifying the nature of the relationship; esp. to be in possession of (a person, or a particular type of person) as, for, †to, †unto a wife, friend, etc.In Old English frequently with reflexive dative.to have to wife: see wife n. Phrases 1.
ΚΠ
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) anno 836 Þy fultomode Beorhtric Offan þy he hæfde his dohtor him to cuene.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) iii. 9 We habbað abraham us to fæder.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2281 He þohte to habben [c1300 Otho he þohte habbe] Delgan to quene of Dene-marke.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 401 (MED) A dere damisele to douȝter þis emperour hadde.
c1450 Alphabet of Tales (1905) II. 384 (MED) Þer was a knyght þat had a wurthi gentyll-womman vnto his wyfe.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Mark xii. f. lxiij In the resurrecion then..whose wyfe shall she be of them? For seven had her to wyfe.
1577 T. Vautrollier tr. M. Luther Comm. Epist. to Galathians (new ed.) f. 120 Abraham had him for hys blesser and Sauiour.
1583 C. Hollyband Campo di Fior 183 As long as we have this monkey to our cooke.
1693 tr. J. Le Clerc Mem. Count Teckely ii. 146 The Turks having only some Runagades for Engineers.
1746 Brit. Mag. Nov. 346/2 I..had him for a Mess-mate.
1807 J. Robinson Archæol. Græca i. ii. 21 A person who had a foreigner to his mother.
1891 Mrs. Newman Begun in Jest I. 112 I have women at work for me.
1900 Birmingham Weekly Post 4 Aug. 16/3 Metal-rollers not only worked themselves, but had men under them.
c1960 Let. in J. McGahern Memoir (2005) 249 A sister of his in Donegal has a politician for a husband.
2011 M. Forte Simply Madeleine vi. 125 It would have been wonderful to have him as an advisor.
b. transitive. With the specific relationship as object: to be in possession of (a husband, friend, servant, client, etc.).The relationship is often reciprocal: e.g. the mother has a son, the son has a mother; the teacher has a pupil, the pupil has a teacher.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > kinship or relationship > join by kindred or affinity [verb (transitive)] > hold relationship with
haveOE
adopt1897
OE Blickling Homilies 123 Hwæt we witon þæt æghwylcum men biþ leofre swa he hæbbe holdra freonda ma.
OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 252 Hæfde ic ælteowe þenas, nære ic þus eaðelice oferswiðed.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xvi. 28 Ic hæbbe fif gebroðru [L. habeo..quinque fratres].
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 113 He..haffde an duhhtiȝ wif.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 233 Ich abbe [c1300 Otho habbe] i min castlen seoue þusend kempen.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 5 (MED) Þou ne sselt habbe god bote me.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 961 Bot þe, haf I na frend.
a1535 T. More Hist. Richard III in Wks. (1557) 57/1 The King would say that he had .iii. concubines.
1550 J. Heywood Dialogue Prouerbes Eng. Tongue (new ed.) ii. vii. sig. Eviiv Had you some husband, and snapt at hym thus, I wys he would geue you a recumbentibus.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 44 If we note well what enemies we haue.
1603 P. Holland tr. Plutarch Morals 222 To those as have no children.
1659 R. Baxter Five Disputations of Church-government Table of Contents It is lawful for the Presbyters of a particular Church to have a fixed President for life.
1704 Clarendon's Hist. Rebellion III. xii. 223 He was then a Man of eclat, had many Servants.
1758 J. Wesley Let. 5 June (1931) IV. 21 I have no friend or servant where she is who has honesty and courage to prevent it.
1806 W. Cruise Digest Laws Eng. Real Prop. VI. 518 A devise to the first son of A., having none at the time, is void.
1890 W. F. Rae Amer. Duchess I. 50 The worst Administration which we have ever had.
1913 Sat. Evening Post (Philadelphia) 22 Feb. 3/2 When I'm well established and have plenty of clients, it will be of no use to me.
1977 J. Johnston Shadows on our Skin 35 ‘What teacher do you have?’ ‘Miss McCabe.’
2008 Asiana Summer 130/1 I also had four sisters, which means I grew up with the right attitude towards women.
c. transitive. With an agent noun as object. Of a piece of property, livestock, etc.: to be owned or looked after by (a specified person or group of people). Later also (of a piece of machinery, an organization, a service, etc.): to be operated, managed, or used by (a specified person or group of people).The relationship is often reciprocal with sense 1a: e.g. a person has (sense 1a) a house, a house has an owner or tenant.
ΚΠ
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Corpus Cambr. 188) xvii. 535 Sind mine scep tostencte for ðan ðe hi næfdon hyrde.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Matt. ix. 36 As sheep nat hauynge a sheperde [L. non habentes pastorem].
?1575 E. Hellowes tr. A. de Guevara Familiar Epist. (new ed.) 16 In the old time, they did call Ius Gentium, to occupie that which had no owner.
1602 T. Lodge tr. Josephus Wks. 264 Chariots that haue no driuers to conduct them.
1691 T. Tenison Serm. Folly of Atheism 4 Who shall have the confidence to say, That a House had no Builder; that all the Materials fell into that useful Order by Accident.
1720 A. Pope in tr. Homer Iliad V. 58 As if he said, that Chariot had two Drivers, but never a Fighter.
1800 J. Thomson Gen. View Agric. in Fife v. 131 Each cart should have a driver, especially where the roads are not very good.
1898 E. Phillpotts Children of Mist i. v The pertaining farm already had a tenant.
1904 System Jan. 11 The White House has a business manager, although he is not given this title.
1967 L. Deighton London Dossier 44 Most Indo-Pak restaurants have Pakistani owners.
2011 New Yorker 16 May 42/1 Dropbox grew quickly; a year after starting, it already had two million users.
6.
a. Expressing the presence, location, or position of the object of the verb, esp. in relation to the subject (usually with prepositional phrase as complement). Also more generally (esp. with indefinite you or we as subject) expressing the existence of the object of the verb. Often in clauses comparable to existential clauses with be (be v. 4), but with a focus on the subject; compare, e.g., the house had trees all around it with there were trees all around the house.
(a) transitive. Generally.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > relate to [verb (transitive)]
haveeOE
toucha1325
to have respect to (formerly also unto)a1398
connex?1541
report1548
bear1556
respect1614
to stand to ——1634
owe1644
connect1751
to tie in1958
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) vi. xxxvi. 155 Theodosius hæfde þone wind mid him.
OE Ælfric Homily (Cambr. Ii.4.6) in J. C. Pope Homilies of Ælfric (1967) I. 364 Forði hi ne bædon on þæs Hælendes naman, for ðan þe hi hæfdon hine sylfne mid heom.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 18913 Þatt menn himm mihhtenn cnawenn..& habbenn himm Bitwenenn hemm onn erþe.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 2348 (MED) God for his grete grace gof i hadde now here horse & alle harneys.
a1400 Siege Jerusalem (Laud) (1932) l. 162 (MED) Þat worliche wif..Haþ his visage in hir veil.
a1535 T. More Hist. Richard III in Wks. (1557) 45/1 Whose specyall pleasure and coumforte were to haue his brother with hym.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Julius Caesar (1623) i. ii. 193 Let me haue men about me, that are fat. View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Twelfth Night (1623) i. iii. 120 Wherefore haue these gifts a Curtaine before 'em? View more context for this quotation
1628 W. Prynne Briefe Suruay Mr. Cozens 6 First, you haue here a Frontispice: with (I H S.) in a Sunne held vp by two Angels... Then you haue a Calender with a Preface to it.
1682 T. Shadwell Lancashire-witches v. 70 We have eye-biting Witches in Eerland.
1700 S. L. tr. C. Frick Relation Voy. in tr. C. Frick & C. Schweitzer Relation Two Voy. E.-Indies 14 We still had France on the left of us.
1748 B. Robins & R. Walter Voy. round World by Anson i. vii. 71 We had fifty-two fathom of water.
1772 D. Durell Crit. Remarks Bks. Job, Prov., Eccles., & Canticles (Prov. xxx. 32) 270 In Judges we have the same Phrase more fully expressed.
1846 F. Brittan tr. J. F. Malgaigne Man. Operative Surg. 363 When there is only a narrow fissure in the velum, we have staphyloraphy, properly so called.
1847 F. Marryat Children of New Forest I. v. 94 You..have the laugh on your side now.
1852 W. M. Thackeray Henry Esmond I. iii. 66 He so pleased the gentlemen by his talk, that they had him to dine with them at the inn, and encouraged him in his prattle.
1878 W. S. Jevons Polit. Econ. iii. 30 In England we have good soil and a moist climate fitted for growing grass.
1883 M. A. Carey-Hobson Farm in Karoo 87 What fish have they there?
1903 G. B. Shaw Man & Superman i. 2 Sitting at his writing table, he has on his right the windows giving on Portland Place.
1973 Cape Times 1 June 5 As a medicine it is interesting... Like other veld remedies you have people who swear by them.
1986 D. Potter Singing Detective vi. 239 As soon as the Policeman has his back to him, the smile fixes into a scowl.
1989 B. Mukherjee Jasmine (1990) vii. 50 In this country..we are having too many humans and not enough buffaloes.
2008 J. van de Ruit Spud—Madness Continues 312 I thanked him and told him he had dog turd on his shoe.
(b) transitive. spec. With on. To be wearing (clothes, shoes, etc.). Cf. on adv. 2a.to have nothing on: see nothing pron., n., adv., and int. Phrases 14.
ΘΚΠ
the world > textiles and clothing > clothing > wearing clothing > [verb (transitive)]
wearc893
weighc897
beareOE
haveOE
usea1382
to get on1679
sport1778
to stand up in1823
take1868
OE tr. Apollonius of Tyre (1958) xiii. 20 He hine unscridde þam healfan scicilse ðe he on hæfde [L. exuens se].
lOE St. Giles (Corpus Cambr. 303) (1980) 97 Ealswa hraðe swa se earme man hæfde on þæs cildes kertel, swa he underfencg his lichames hæle.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 12275 Ælc cniht hafde pal on.
c1330 Otuel (Auch.) (1882) l. 1635 (MED) Þe [read þo] he hadde on his gode wede, Þe squier brouȝte him a good stede.
c1425 J. Lydgate Troyyes Bk. (Augustus A.iv) ii. l. 5782 He..noddeth ofte with his Iowsy hed, As he had on an hevy cappe of led.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. xxii. f. xxxi A man which had not on a weddinge garment.
1571 H. G. tr. G. Boccaccio Thirtene Plesant & Delectable Questions xiii. sig. L.ij To seke out vnder the rich attire which she had on, the secrete parts of the body.
a1652 R. Brome Queenes Exchange (1657) iii. sig. D3/2 He has on his weeds already.
1711 J. Addison Spectator No. 129. ¶9 He had a clean Shirt on.
1753 J. Collier Ess. Art of Tormenting i. ii. 65 You wonder how she can stamp about the floor in such a manner, as if she had wooden shoes on.
1883 G. W. Peck Bad Boy 84 They had their night shirts on and looked just like the pictures of Millerites waiting for the world to come to an end.
1899 W. D. Howells Ragged Lady xvii. 147 She had on an accordion skirt.
1962 J. D. MacDonald Key to Suite vii. 112 The girls have dresses on today.
2012 New Yorker 22 Oct. 65/1 She had on blue overalls and muck boots.
b. Expressing the presence of a personal object in relation to the subject.
(a) transitive. To look after (someone) in one's home; to accommodate as a guest; to act as a host to.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > social event > hospitality > show hospitality to [verb (transitive)]
gestena1300
lodgec1325
cherishc1330
guestc1330
to give cheera1393
harbry14..
callc1430
uptakea1470
recueil1477
host1485
entertain1490
to set forth1526
harbour1534
retainc1540
treata1578
water1742
sport1826
have1868
hospitize1895
1868 H. A. Vaughan Let. in Lett. to Lady Herbert (1942) 58 He wishes to go next Monday to the Weld Blundells for a few days rest and quiet and reading, if they can have him.
1931 E. Bowen Friends & Relations ii. vi. 90 You know this house is not large; our friends like to come here, in summer specially; we like to have them.
1973 B. Bainbridge Dressmaker iii. 39 ‘Tarrah, Valerie!’ called Rita up the stairs. ‘Thank you very much for having me.’
2010 S. Glaspell Her America 45 There was nobody left who was a blood relation who could have him.
(b) transitive. With in, over, round. To entertain or offer hospitality to (someone) in one's home.
ΚΠ
1926 Michiganensian 494/2 We'd like to have you over to the frat for dinner tonight.
1953 J. Wain Hurry on Down (1960) 157 I'll be having a few people round for a beer one of these evenings.
1961 P. Marshall Soul Clap Hands Sing (1962) 85 I'm having in what's left of the old crowd to give her a real Guianese welcome.
1987 G. Keillor Leaving Home (1988) p. xiv We would've had him in and given him a cup of coffee.
2006 Kansas City (Missouri) Star (Nexis) 15 Jan. d2 I like to have people over for dinner more for the tablescaping than the food.
7.
a. transitive. With (usually adjectival) complement. Expressing the state or condition of the object of the verb.
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) v. xii. 127 Heora ægþer hæfde his folc on þrim heapum [L. triplici ordine disposuit].
OE Ælfric 2nd Let. to Wulfstan (Corpus Cambr.) in B. Fehr Die Hirtenbriefe Ælfrics (1914) 146 Ge sceolon habban þreo ampullan gearuwe to þam þrym elum.
c1300 St. Thomas Becket (Laud) 2042 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 165 Ȝe to þe kingus wille is bodi ȝe habben al-ȝare.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 15317 He þat has his bodi clene.
a1425 (c1395) Bible (Wycliffite, L.V.) (Royal) (1850) 1 Tim. iv. 2 That..haue her conscience corrupt.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. iii. f. iijv This Ihon had hys garment off camels heer.
1698 M. Henry Acct. Life & Death P. Henry iv. 86 He took care to have his Family ready early on that day.
1791 J. Lackington Memoirs xxxv. 270 The other child has both his parents living.
1825 Lancet 26 Feb. 251/2 She has now her eyes open, but is not at all conscious of any object.
1895 C. Masters Shuttle of Fate xviii. 182 No chair stood evenly upon its four legs, or had its rush-bottomed seat intact.
1913 E. Ferber Roast Beef Medium i. 18 Her own boy..happens to squint and have two teeth missing.
1970 R. Thorp & R. Blake Music of their Laughter 12/2 I know it was Valentine's Day because they had the lights out for a movie.
2003 Fangoria Oct. 40/1 She completely misses the subtle signs that her beau has a screw loose.
b. transitive. spec. With past participial adjective as complement.This sense develops into the perfect construction: see note at branch VI.
ΚΠ
eOE King Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care (Hatton) (1871) v. 45 Gief we ðonne habbað..sua micle gieman urra niehstena sua sua ure selfra, ðonne hæbbe we begen fet gescode suiðe untællice.
eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) iv. xxiii. 328 Se gesiþ..hine ascode hwæðer he ða alyse[n]dlecan rune cuðe, & þa stafas mid him awritene hæfde [L. apud se haberet].
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) 1 Tim. iv. 2 In ypocrisye spekinge lesyng, and hauynge her conscience brent, forbedynge for to wedde.
?c1400 (c1380) G. Chaucer tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (BL Add. 10340) (1868) iv. pr. iv. l. 3652 Þei han hire eyen so wont to derkenesse of erþely þinges.
1543 Acts 34 & 35 Henry VIII c. 6. sig. B.viv Pinnes..suche as..haue the heades soudered fast to the shank.
1598 A. M. tr. J. Guillemeau Frenche Chirurg. 31/4 Those [leeches] which have the backe stripped.
1629 T. Hobbes tr. Thucydides Eight Bks. Peloponnesian Warre viii. 523 Therefore they went diligently on with the Fortification,..and desired to haue it finished in time.
1692 J. Flamsteed Let. 24 Feb. in I. Newton Corr. (1961) III. 201 Those constellations yt have a simple Asterisk placed after them I account finished. those wch have a line after them thus (*—) I fear have some stars omitted.
1701 J. Flamsteed Let. 1 Mar. in Corr. (1997) II. 888 These being all Omitted in Martinis great Conjunction by a writer of Ephemerides who must needs know of what Importance it is to have them related, [etc.].
1780 J. O'Keeffe Tony Lumpkin in Town ii. 29 But quick, quick, bustle; you must have 'em done before cousin comes back.
a1856 P. Cartwright Autobiogr. (1858) xviii. 236 He..had some three hundred dollars hoarded up.
1895 C. H. Spurgeon in Daily News 7 Oct. 6/4 He had several statues finished up to the face.
1917 A. Cahan Rise of David Levinsky (1993) i. i. 6 Her hair was likewise dark, though I saw it but very seldom, for..she always had it carefully covered by a kerchief.
1995 D. McLean Bunker Man 171 She had it all worked out, all the angles covered.
2013 Weekly Times (Austral.) (Nexis) 4 Sept. 30 I'll bet she has her spice rack arranged in alphabetical order.
8.
a. transitive. Expressing something that is to be done or needs to be done, as a duty, obligation, requirement, etc. Frequently with to-infinitive (formerly also †for to, †at) as complement, specifying what needs to be done to the object.This sense develops into the quasi-modal use: see branch VII., esp. the note at sense 42.to have something on, etc.: see on adv. 11c.
ΘΚΠ
society > morality > duty or obligation > [verb (intransitive)]
haveeOE
oweOE
byrc1175
needc1395
busc1400
had needa1425
behovec1475
fall1681
note1789
ought1816
oughta1840
society > morality > duty or obligation > [verb (transitive)] > have (a duty)
haveeOE
sustain?1406
suppose1614
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) ii. viii. 53 Ne wene ic..nu ic longe spell hæbbe to secgenne, þæt ic hie on þisse bec geendian mæge.
OE Blickling Homilies 91 Uton we forþon geþencean hwylc handlean we him forþ to berenne habban.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) vii. 40 Ic hæbbe þe to secgenne sum ðing [L. habeo tibi aliquid dicere].
c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 69 (MED) As þe þet se heh þing hefde to heden ant se riche ref schipe to rihten & to readen.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Royal) (1850) 2 John 12 I hauynge mo thinges for to wrijte to ȝou.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 16487 Ha we noght þar-of to do.
a1500 (a1460) Towneley Plays (1994) I. xx. 239 (MED) We haue othere thyngys at do.
1593 W. Shakespeare Venus & Adonis sig. Biiijv Wishing Adonis had his teame to guide. View more context for this quotation
1657 R. Ligon True Hist. Barbados 55 He will have too much to do.
1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost vii. 595 The Harp Had work and rested not. View more context for this quotation
1741 S. Richardson Pamela III. xx. 106 Every absent Member..has it to reproach himself with the Consequences that may follow.
1798 W. S. Landor Gebir iv. 128 She had words to speak, She form'd them and reform'd them.
1816 M. Keating Trav. (1817) I. 42 Condensing what they had to say into a very portable compass.
1847 Times 13 Oct. 4/5 They had the job of re-posting the bills that had been removed from the walls.
1871 B. Jowett tr. Plato Dialogues I. 26 He had a reputation to maintain.
1892 Law Rep.: Weekly Notes 19 Nov. 165/1 The time limited..had still three years to run.
1908 R. W. Chambers Firing Line iv. 46 If you and Virginia have nothing better on I'll dine with you tonight.
1938 D. Du Maurier Rebecca xxiv. 402 Mrs. de Winter had a hair appointment from twelve until one thirty.
1977 J. Johnston Shadows on our Skin 42 ‘Have you homework?’ ‘Mmmm.’ ‘Get on with it.’
2003 L. Jackson Game to Play on Tracks v. 58 It was rush hour..and he had a bus to catch, a deal to make, news to pass on.
b. transitive. To have responsibility for, be charged with (something, esp. an action expressed by a verbal noun, with the and a complementary of-phrase). Now somewhat rare.
ΘΚΠ
society > morality > duty or obligation > responsibility > be responsible for [verb (transitive)] > be answerable or accountable for
answerc1300
have1433
1433 Petition in Rotuli Parl. (1767–77) IV. 478/1 And that the seid vi Men, have the kepyng of the comyn good..till the day of eleccion.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. xii. 191 Those that haue the distributing of goodes and honors, are blamed for leauing them vnconsidered.
1645 J. Howell Epistolæ Ho-elianæ ii. vii. 8 An Italian who had the keeping of them [sc. jewels] embeazled many, and is run away.
1765 Jester's Mag. Dec. 69/1 The Lad desir'd his Father to let him have the fattening of them [sc. calves]... The Farmer..let him manage them as he thought proper.
1831 J. Burke Gen. & Heraldic Dict. Peerages 595/1 He had the stewardship of several other manors in the county of Oxford.
1850 N. Hawthorne Scarlet Let. ii. 60 We women..should have the handling of such malefactresses as this Hester Prynne.
1915 W. S. Maugham Of Human Bondage lxxxvii. 455 If I'd had the naming of you I should have called you Maria of the Soapsuds.
2012 P. Graeme-Evans Island House 236 He was curious to pursue the experiment, for he had never had the teaching of a clever girl before.
9. transitive. With abstract concept (as time, chance, reason, etc., frequently with clause as complement) as object: to be able to use or avail oneself of. (Without any implication of possession or ownership.)
ΚΠ
OE Vercelli Homilies (1992) xxii. 377 Utan efestan, þa hwile þe we tide hæbben, to hebbanne ure handa to dryhtne.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2249 Næuede heo bute þreo nihte feorst faren þat heo scolde.
a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) v. l. 3439 (MED) Jason with that suete may Togedre sete and hadden space To speke.
a1413 (c1385) G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde (Pierpont Morgan) (1881) i. l. 854 Paraunter þow hast cause for to synge.
1483 ( tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage of Soul (Caxton) (1859) i. xvi. 17 He had space, and suffysaunt leyser ynow, for to haue..enstablysshed procuratours.
1582 N. Lichefield tr. F. L. de Castanheda 1st Bk. Hist. Discouerie E. Indias xxix. f. 73 They had no time to amayne and take in theyr sayles.
1627 J. Smith Sea Gram. v. 25 They will make it fast with marlin till they haue leisure to mend it.
1679 E. Everard Depositions Popish Plot 7 By a fore-boding guilt they knew perfectly..I had grounds enough wherewith to accuse them.
1740 C. Cibber Apol. Life C. Cibber iii. 34 I had a third Chance..of becoming an Under-propper of the State.
1795 Gentleman's Mag. 65 543/1 Every poor family in the neighbourhood had reason to regret his departure.
1809 Q. Rev. Nov. 322 That unhappy war for which we have cause to feel shame.
1885 M. W. Hungerford Maiden all Forlorn III. 3 I haven't any time for a chat.
1892 Retrospect Pract. Med. & Surg. 105 146 It is proper that others should have an opportunity to experiment.
1940 R. Wright Native Son iii. 327 I have no choice in this matter.
2013 Daily Tel. 8 Oct. 26/6 They have enough time for a brief chat.
II. To come into possession of, and related senses.Sometimes overlapping with branch I., but with the focus on the act of taking, receiving, etc., rather than the resulting state of possession; hence with a range of active synonyms.
10.
a. transitive. To gain or come into possession of; to be the recipient of; to get, obtain; to receive, take.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > acquisition > obtain or acquire [verb (transitive)]
wieldeOE
haveeOE
ofgoOE
oweOE
addlec1175
winc1175
avela1200
to come by ——a1225
covera1250
oughtc1275
reachc1275
hentc1300
purchasec1300
to come to ——c1330
getc1330
pickc1330
chevise1340
fang1340
umbracec1350
chacche1362
perceivea1382
accroacha1393
achievea1393
to come at ——a1393
areach1393
recovera1398
encroach?a1400
chevec1400
enquilec1400
obtainc1422
recurec1425
to take upc1425
acquirea1450
encheve1470
sortise1474
conques?a1500
tain1501
report1508
conquest1513
possess1526
compare1532
cough1550
coff1559
fall1568
reap1581
acquist1592
accrue1594
appurchasec1600
recoil1632
to get at ——1666
to come into ——1672
rise1754
net1765
to fall in for1788
to scare up1846
access1953
the mind > possession > taking > take [verb (transitive)]
nimeOE
haveeOE
atleada1000
latchc1000
take?a1160
takec1175
hentc1300
catcha1382
privea1387
nighc1400
betakec1420
fonc1425
prend1447
win1515
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) anno 885 Þa Seaxan hæfdun sige.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xix. 16 Hwæt godes do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe [L. habeam]?
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1101 On þa gerad..þet ealle þa on Englelande heora land ongean heafdon þe hit ær þurh þone eorl forluron.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 5123 Seuerius wende anan to hæbbene [c1300 Otho habbe] þisne kinedom.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) John iii. 15 That ech man that bileueth in to him, perische not, but haue euerelastinge lyf.
1389 in J. T. Smith & L. T. Smith Eng. Gilds (1870) 24 (MED) He shal han, euery woke, xij d.
1466 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 333 Remembere that yf tho were had from you ye kowd neuer gyte no moo.
1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) i. 17 Yf we can have him, I shall make hym to be shamefully hanged.
1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. f. lxxvii/1 If seruantes haue nat by yere, but C. s. or under, they shall pay nothing.
1693 Jrnl. Bk. of Royal Soc. (MS.) 13 Dec. The President related that his grandfather brought Potatoes into Ireland, who had them from Sir Walter Rauleigh after his return from Virginia.
1748 B. Robins & R. Walter Voy. round World by Anson ii. iv. 166 On their having no news of us..they were fully satisfied that we..had perished.
1751 C. Labelye Descr. Westm. Bridge 94 The Gentlemen of Westminster..made Application to Parliament for having a Bridge.
1803 G. Rose Diaries (1860) II. 35 If Lord Spencer returns he must have the Admiralty.
1810 S. T. Coleridge Coll. Lett. (1959) III. 285 If..he will be so good as to let me have them by return of Carrier.
1866 J. Gilliss Let. 19 May in So Far from Home (1993) 66 I had a present from Major Myers of a large jelly cake, iced all over.
1923 P. G. Wodehouse Let. 25 Dec. in Yours, Plum (1990) i. 33 I have now had a cable from England saying that the Strand will publish it in England.
1951 D. Thomas Let. Dec. (1987) 820 I mentioned the fact that I was having an advance on a new book very shortly.
2001 J. Hickey in M. Hickey Irish Days (2004) 117 There was this woman in Kelly's shop, telling how she'd had a letter from her son in Australia.
b. transitive. With noun of action as object.
(a) To be subject to (a specified action performed by another person).
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) iv. i. 85 Þonc hafa þu [no corresponding phrase in the Latin original], Iofes, þæt ic þa moste oferwinnan.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 675 Swa þet hwa swa hit breket, ealre biscope cursunge & eal Cristene foces he hafe.
c1300 (?c1225) King Horn (Cambr.) (1901) l. 863 Hi sede hi neure nadde Of kniȝte dentes so harde.
1593 W. Shakespeare Venus & Adonis sig. Diiij You shall haue a kis. View more context for this quotation
1611 M. Smith in Bible (King James) Transl. to Rdr. sig. A4 What thanks had he?
1771 J. Johnson Let. 29 Aug. in J. Johnson's Letterbk. (1979) 14 I never had a hint from them that they intended to charge us any commission.
1859 Harper's Mag. Feb. 420/1 A certain artist friend of mine..one day had a visit from a well-known writer.
1878 H. H. Gibbs Game of Ombre (ed. 2) 26 He has a blow from his adversary's arm.
1904 Cosmopolitan Mar. 544/1 Mrs Tasker..asked us to sit down, but I had had a look from Eunice, so I declined.
1975 S. Simckes Comatose Kids 29 France had a beating. Even a French museum was shelled!
2008 J. Armstrong & S. Bain Peep Show 3rd Ser. Episode 3. 162/2 I've just had a call from my ex.
(b) To obtain the opportunity to do, to be able to do (the specified action). Esp. with nouns denoting acts of seeing, as to have sight of, to have a glimpse of, etc. Cf. get v. 8b, catch v. Phrases 8.For a possible earlier example, see quot. OE1 at sense 3 and the note at that sense.
ΚΠ
?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 75 Ȝe schulen habbe þer up þe brichte sichðe of godes neb.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) l. 1623 He nolde þe gywes leue ȝiue..þat hii moste of þe boru enes abbe an siȝte.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 17343 Þar he o naman suld ha sight.
a1500 (c1350) Octovian (Cambr.) (1986) l. 1248 (MED) Thogh sche monyd hym to ylle, ȝyt were hyt mykull yn hur wylle, To haue of hym a syght.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 318 The winde was so contrarious that he could haue no passage.
1589 J. Sparke in R. Hakluyt Princ. Navigations iii. 536 Wee had sight of an Island, which we made to be Iamaica.
1682 J. Bunyan Holy War 208 Here and there one or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of Mansoul. View more context for this quotation
1735 Sportsman's Dict. II. at Sparrow-hawks Go with your spaniels to seek some beavy of young quails, advancing your fist aloft, that the hawk may have sight of them when they spring.
1813 J. C. Hobhouse Journey through Albania xxx. 478 We had a view of the monastery of St. Meletius, and found we had gone in a south-south-westerly direction.
1844 J. H. D. Hay Western Barbary xi. 76/2 The inhabitants rushed out from their houses to have a sight of the Ensara.
1890 Cent. Mag. June 277/2 They say we are to have a taste of rough weather, and I begin to feel an icy nip in the air.
1904 Speaker 11 June 253/1 Crossing the shaggy wilderness,..we have a peep of old Fort Garry.
1992 Economist 9 May 36/1 Neither Liberal Democrats nor Liberals have had a sniff of real power.
2004 H. Kunzru Transmission (2005) 216 He had a momentary glimpse of the interior.
c. intransitive. In imperative, used to ask a person earnestly to take something: ‘here!’ ‘take this!’ Now Scottish. †have to, †have towards (used in drinking to a person's health): ‘here's to’ (obsolete). (Cf. here adv., int., and n.2 Phrases 7.)
ΘΚΠ
the world > food and drink > drink > drinking > drinking salutations [interjection] > in drinking healths
have towardsc1400
here's to1597
skol1600
tope1651
hob or nob1756
slainte1824
here's hoping, how, looking (at you), luck1888
santé1903
prosit1916
here's to the skin off your nose1925
(here's) mud in your eye1927
lechayim1932
the mind > possession > giving > offer or action of offering > offer [verb (intransitive)] > take this
havec1400
c1400 (c1378) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Laud 581) (1869) B. xiv. l. 49 Haue, haukyn!..and ete þis whan þe hungreth.
a1529 J. Skelton Tunnyng of Elynour Rummyng in Certayne Bks. (?1545) 563 Have, here is for me, A cloute of London pinnes.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Taming of Shrew (1623) v. ii. 39 Petr. Spoke like an Officer: ha to the [e] lad. [stage direct.] Drinkes to Hortentio.
1639 W. Cartwright Royall Slave iii. i Str. Here's to thee Leocrates. Leoc. Have towards thee, Philotas. Phil. To thee, Archippus [pledging one the other].
1721 J. Kelly Compl. Coll. Scotish Prov. 133 Hae will a deaf Man hear.
1728 A. Ramsay Poems II. 123 While Love does at his Altar stand, Hae there's my Heart, gi'e me thy Hand.
1840 G. Webster Ingliston xxxvii. 351 Dads o' riven bread and cauld meat she'll shoot into my lap, real genteel, and cry, Hae, tak that.
1861 E. B. Ramsay Reminisc. Sc. Life 2nd Ser. 44 He came back in a few minutes, crying, ‘Hae’.
1917 C. Murray Sough o' War 37 Hae, Briggie, pass the snuff.
1951 E. S. R. Tait Shetland Folk Bk. II. 65 Here boy an hae boy dat maks a gjüd boy.
d. transitive (in passive infinitive). To be available for purchase or use. Frequently with may or can.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > acquisition > obtain or acquire [verb (intransitive)] > be obtained or acquired
goOE
havec1425
accrue1440
risea1500
c1425 tr. J. Arderne Treat. Fistula (Sloane 6) (1910) 30 Wodebynde, of whiche, if it may be hadde, be taken þe triple or quadriple.
1429 Will in Trans. Essex Archæol. Soc. (1895) 5 298 (MED) And xij poure men clothed in Russet fryse yif hit may be had.
?1523 J. Fitzherbert Bk. Husbandry §24 All the beykyng and drienge that can be had.
1582 N. Lichefield tr. F. L. de Castanheda 1st Bk. Hist. Discouerie E. Indias iv. 10 b Hee shoulde haue..anye thing..that was to be had in his Countrey.
1601 J. Wheeler Treat. Commerce 27 Of the Italians, they buye all kinde of silke wares,..Organzine, Orsoy, and all other kinde of wares either made, or to be had in Italie.
1663 S. Pepys Diary 12 Apr. (1971) IV. 101 Creede and I took a turn at White-hall; but no coach to be had and so I returned to them.
1736 Gentleman's Mag. Jan. (title page) Sold by the Booksellers..; of whom may be had compleat setts, or any single Number.
1767 H. Glasse Art of Cookery (new ed.) sig. Ddivv Thomson's Works... N.B. The Seasons may be had alone.
1847 Agric. Mag. Feb. 56 A piece of well-risen dough can be had of any baker.
1865 E. R. Chudleigh Diary 20 Apr. (1950) 176 We are getting very short of food and all reports say there is nothing to be had at the paddock.
1930 Times Lit. Suppl. 19 June 513/3 (advt.) All these books may be had of any bookseller.
1946 New Statesman 1 June 402/2 A thousand customers have I told this day there is never a fowl to be had.
2004 N.Y. Times (National ed.) 15 Jan. e7/2 Today, setting up a Wi-Fi network is relatively inexpensive—Wi-Fi cards and access points can be had for less than $100 apiece.
11. transitive. To consume (food, drink, or a meal); to eat or drink (something); to smoke (a cigarette, cigar, etc.). Cf. take v. 40a.
ΘΚΠ
the world > food and drink > food > consumption of food or drink > [verb (transitive)]
brookc950
abiteOE
haveOE
afangOE
takec1175
notea1200
usec1300
spendc1380
consumec1400
partake1602
pree1680
discuss1751
tuck1784
to put down1795
to be (also go) at the ——1796
go1830
kill1833
to put away1839
down1852
to put over1880
to wrap (oneself) (a)round1880
shift1896
OE Rule St. Benet (Corpus Cambr.) xlii. 66 Gif hit þonne beo seo tid æfengereordes, arisen hy sona, swa hy heora mete hæbben [L. surrexerint a cena].
c1175 ( Homily (Bodl. 343) in S. Irvine Old Eng. Homilies (1993) 143 Ȝif we þa six sunendaȝæn of adoþ, þe we swæsendo on habbæþ [OE Hatton 114 swæsendo on habbað].
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1509 And hauen mete ðan at is mel More or ðe gungere twinne del.
c1487 J. Skelton tr. Diodorus Siculus Bibliotheca Historica iv. 247 Noon of theym shall neither have mete nor drynk till they haue hit the marke that it is assigned theym to pike vnto.
1567 Triall of Treasure sig. Diii Drawer, let vs haue a pynte of white wyne & borage.
1577 W. Harrison Hist. Descr. Islande Brit. iii. i. f. 96v/1, in R. Holinshed Chron. I We had breakfastes in the forenoone; beuerages, or nuntions after dinner.
1611 Bible (King James) 2 Chron. xxxi. 10 Wee have had enough to eate. View more context for this quotation
1640 R. Brathwait Ar't Asleepe Husband? 59 His usuall Course was to have foure Meales a day.
1738 ‘W. Quaint’ Humours of Road ii. 28 Tip. Gentlemen, will you sit down, and take a hearty Bottle?..Rake. No, Sir, you seem to have had enough.
1740 J. Wesley Extract Jrnl. 31 July (1789) 99 Having had nothing since breakfast, I was very willing to eat or drink.
1839 Literary World 6 July 229/1 Some were having dinner in the perambulating taverns.
1890 N.Y. Times 23 Nov. 11/1 Come here and sit down. Have a cigar and a café royale.
1939 Boys' Life Aug. 33/1 Waiter, I'll have pork chops with fried potatoes.
1989 N.Y. Woman Sept. 146/1 I can wax nostalgic about the days when I had wine with dinner.
2004 Ireland's Own 26 Nov. 33/2 What'll we have for tea, Jul? Bacon and eggs, eh..oh, and some fatty bread.
12. transitive. To bear, produce (a child, offspring); to give birth to. Later also (in the progressive): to be due to give birth to; ‘to be expecting’.
ΘΚΠ
the world > life > source or principle of life > birth > confinement > confine or deliver [verb (transitive)] > give birth
forthbring971
akenOE
haveOE
bearOE
to bring into the worldOE
teemOE
i-bereOE
to bring forthc1175
childc1175
reara1275
ofkenc1275
hatcha1350
makea1382
yielda1400
cleck1401
issue1447
engenderc1450
infant1483
deliver?a1518
whelp1581
world1596
yean1598
fall1600
to give (a person or thing) birth1615
to give birth to1633
drop1662
pup1699
born1703
to throw off1742
beteem1855
birth1855
parturiate1866
shell1890
to put to bed1973
bring-
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xiii. 284 Nu þonne gif maria unbeweddod wære & cild hæfde, þonne wolde þæt iudeisce folc..mid stanum hi oftorfian.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1115 He dyde þet ealle þa heafodmæn..dydon manræden & holdaðas his sunu Willelme þe he be his cwæne hæfde.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 437 Þatt naffdenn þeȝȝ nan child till þa.
c1300 in Hist. MSS Comm.: Rep. MSS Ld. Middleton (1911) 623 in Parl. Papers (Cd. 5567) XXVII. 1 (MED) A quene of þe londe..was upe þe point to habbe child.
a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. xviii. 10 I schall comme to þe þis tyme: þe lyf leder[e], & Sara þi wyf schall haue a sonne.
?c1450 tr. Bk. Knight of La Tour Landry (1906) 124 This woman might haue no child... This holy profit auised it, and praied for hem bothe.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) Psalms xvii. 14 They haue children at their desyre, and leaue the rest of their substaunce for their babes.
1583 C. Hollyband Campo di Fior 229 [She] had two children at a birthe.
1608 W. Shakespeare King Lear i. 14 Shee grew round wombed, and had..a sonne for her cradle. View more context for this quotation
1680 J. Chamberlaine Sacred Poem 3 My Wife is likewise known, Through heatless age, past hopes to have a Son.
1765 S. Foote Commissary ii. 32 The right honourable peer..says if we have any children, they will turn out very little better than pye balls.
1770 T. Percy tr. P. H. Mallet Northern Antiq. I. vi. 100 Loke..hath had many children by Segnie his wife.
1824 E. A. Talbot Five Years' Resid. Canadas I. iii. 47 You old-country folk think it such an almighty disgrace for a lady to have a child before she is married, that [etc.].
1842 F. Marryat Percival Keene II. i. 100 The captain marrying and having children on the right side of the blanket as they call it.
1915 V. Woolf Voy. Out xix. 313 I have just heard that the yellow guinea-pig has had a black baby.
1942 H. Adamson in Catal. Copyright Entries: Pt. 3 (Libr. of Congr. Copyright Office) 37 284/1 (title of song) We're having a baby, my baby and me.
1964 N. B. Harvey Any Old Dollars Mister 71 We started talking about..Violet, the one who was having this baby. ‘When's she goin' to drop it?’
2008 Daily Tel. 22 July 13/1 The credit crisis forces parents to go back to work after having children.
13.
a. transitive. To gain sexual possession of (esp. a woman); to have sexual intercourse with. Cf. take v. 43.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > sexual relations > sexual activity > engage in sexual activity with [verb (transitive)] > have sexual intercourse with
mingeOE
haveOE
knowc1175
ofliec1275
to lie with (or by)a1300
knowledgec1300
meetc1330
beliea1350
yknowc1350
touchc1384
deala1387
dightc1386
usea1387
takec1390
commona1400
to meet witha1400
servea1400
occupy?a1475
engender1483
jangle1488
to be busy with1525
to come in1530
visitc1540
niggle1567
mow1568
to mix one's thigh with1593
do1594
grind1598
pepper1600
yark1600
tumble1603
to taste of1607
compressc1611
jumble1611
mix?1614
consort?1615
tastea1616
bumfiddle1630
ingressa1631
sheet1637
carnal1643
night-work1654
bump1669
bumble1680
frig?c1680
fuck1707
stick1707
screw1719
soil1722
to do over1730
shag1770
hump1785
subagitatec1830
diddle1879
to give (someone) onec1882
charver1889
fuckeec1890
plugc1890
dick1892
to make a baby1911
to know (a person) in the biblical sense1912
jazz1920
rock1922
yentz1924
roll1926
to make love1927
shtupa1934
to give (or get) a tumble1934
shack1935
bang1937
to have it off1937
rump1937
tom1949
to hop into bed (with)1951
ball1955
to make it1957
plank1958
score1960
naughty1961
pull1965
pleasurea1967
to have away1968
to have off1968
dork1970
shaft1970
bonk1975
knob1984
boink1985
fand-
OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.i) anno 1046 Þa het he feccan him to þa abbedessan on Leomynstre & hæfde hi þa while þe him geliste.
c1300 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Otho) (1978) l. 9358 And ȝet hit were a wene war þou hire habbe mihtes. for Igerne his wel idon a swiþe treouwe womman.
c1330 (?a1300) Sir Tristrem (1886) l. 3192 (MED) Sir canados wil haue þi quen.
c1450 Alphabet of Tales (1904) I. 49 (MED) I am fled away & wold not hafe hym, becauce I had avowed my virginitie vnto almighti God.
1543 More's Hist. Richard III in Chron. J. Hardyng f. lxxv He would importunately pursue his appetite & haue her.
1597 W. Shakespeare Richard III i. ii. 217 Was euer woman in this humor woed, Was euer woman in this humor wonne: Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. View more context for this quotation
1743 H. Fielding Jonathan Wild iv. vii, in Misc. III. 336 ‘None of your Coquet Airs, therefore, with me, Madam,’ said he, ‘for I am resolved to have you this Night.’
1762 J. Boswell Jrnl. 28 Nov. in London Jrnl. (1950) 54 In the midst of divine service I was laying plans for having women.
1820 J. Keats Let. 1 Nov. (1931) II. 568 I should have had her when I was in health, and I should have remained well.
1894 H. James Notebks. (1947) 170 The idea of the physical possession, the brief physical, passionate rapture..the incongruity, the nastiness, en somme of the man's ‘having’ a sick girl.
1953 S. Kauffmann Philanderer xi. 182 It's the first time I ever had a girl from Kentucky.
1978 J. Krantz Scruples i. 7 They cherished not having had each other because it created a current of continual warmth which..was more important to them than sex.
2011 E. Essex Danger of Desire 248 How many women have you had?
b. transitive. To accept in marriage; to agree to marry. Frequently in negative or hypothetical contexts. Cf. take v. 38a(a).
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) iii. xi. 82 Þæs ymb þreo niht com Ptolomeus, þe Lisimahhus his sweostor hæfde [L. in matrimonio habuerat].
OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.iv) anno 1067 Ða begann se cyngc Malcholom gyrnan his sweostor him to wife, Margaretan, ac..heo sylf wiðsoc, & cwæð þæt heo hine ne nanne habban wolde.
1569 T. Blague Schole of Wise Conceytes 187 A Certein yong man whiche should marie a Wife, being demaunded whyther he would haue hir, turned him to his friends [etc.].
1632 J. Hayward tr. G. F. Biondi Eromena 131 Would you have me marrie, when there is no man..that will have me?
1673 W. Wycherley Gentleman Dancing-master iv. i. 54/2 Indeed and indeed, father, I shall not have him.
1712 J. Swift Jrnl. to Stella 21 Mar. (1948) II. 519 The D—— he is! marryed to that Vengeance!.. Who would have her?
1845 H. Cockton Love Match iii. 24 When a good deal had been said on both sides, she right down promised to have me.
1884 W. Black Judith Shakespeare i If he..have a red beard, I will not have him.
1924 S. G. Millin God's Step-Children 72 He will not have you. He does not want you... He said he would not think of marrying..a brown girl.
1994 J. J. Reneaux Haunted Bayou 85 The only woman who would have him was an ugly ol' thing with a sharp tongue and a heart cold as stone. He married her anyway.
c. transitive. To accept (a person) in any capacity; to admit into an organization, institution, etc. Chiefly in negative or hypothetical contexts. Cf. take v. 38d.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > acquisition > receiving > receive [verb (transitive)] > receive or accept as or into some relation
takea1225
to take in1432
have1833
1833 Rep. Select Comm. Hertford Election Petition 60 in Parl. Papers (H.C. 152) IX. 1 Mr. Nicholson said there must be a leading man when we were talking about the tickets, and he said he thought he was a very fit and proper person, and we would not have him in the Union.
1886 Frank Leslie's Sunday Mag. Sept. 323/1 You'll never regret having me as a member, and I'll just do anything.
1931 Amer. Mercury Sept. 66/1 After a long search for a flat I realized that my brother had not been exaggerating. No one would have me.
1952 A. M. Sullivan Last Serjeant xxxi. 280 They added an assurance that if I was to join the Inner Temple ad eundem the Benchers would be glad to have me as a member at the occurrence of the next vacancy.
1966 H. Davies New London Spy (1967) 143 Wentworth is an O.K. club to join if they'll have you.
2003 Independent 29 Dec. (Review section) 3/2 Dean barnstormed the country visiting coffee bars, transvestite clubs..—anywhere that would have him.
14. transitive. To receive knowledge of; to learn, find out; (now) spec. to have learned (something) from a specified source. Frequently with it as object. Cf. sense 4.
ΘΚΠ
society > communication > information > action of informing > give (information) [verb (transitive)] > be informed of
hearc950
witc1000
haveOE
learnc1175
undergoc1290
takea1333
receivec1400
aherec1450
partakea1593
get1608
intelligence1637
to get wind of1809
to take away1839
OE Byrhtferð Enchiridion (Ashm.) (1995) iii. ii. 140 Nim þonne viii and sete hine on þam forman lyðe þæs þuman; þonne hæfst ðu þær þæs geares termen.
c1392 Equatorie of Planetis 30 (MED) Put the comune centre defferent of thyn Epicicle vp on the centre different..of thilke planete þt thow desirest to haue equacioun.
c1400 ( G. Chaucer Treat. Astrolabe (Cambr. Dd.3.53) (1872) ii. §29. 40 Thus hastow the 4 quarters of the firmament.
c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 96 Thouȝ it mai be had bi tho textis that God schal ȝeue and do.
1548 L. Ridley Expos. Epist. S. Paule to Colossians ii. sig. M.ivv How earnestly euill men, went aboute in Paules tyme, to teache false doctrine, and how thei saied, thei had it of Angelles.
1633 J. Ford Broken Heart ii. i. sig. C4v This is but she-newes, I had it from a midwife.
a1708 W. Beveridge Theol. Wks. (1843) II. xliii. 318 They have it..from His own mouth.
1708 E. Hatton New View London I. 316/2 The Parish contains (as I had it from the Clerk, who yearly walks the Boundaries) as follows: Holywell str., [etc.].
1761 T. Smollett et al. tr. Voltaire Wks. XVII. ii. 4 Those who know nothing of politics but what they have from books.
1821 J. W. Croker Diary (1884) June 6 This is erroneous in fact,..but T. insisted he had it from a good quarter.
1838 R. F. Williams Shakespeare & his Friends xi. 136 I heard from my gammer..and my gammer got it from her gossip, and her gossip had it from a cousin of hers..that [etc.].
1933 R. A. Freeman Dr. Thorndyke Intervenes xvi. 228 We got it..from someone who had it from Wicks.
1995 E. Toman Dancing in Limbo x. 235 I have it from the horse's mouth that you're in no immediate danger.
15.
a. transitive. Originally: to seize, catch, lay hold of (a person). Now chiefly: to have seized, caught; to hold in one's power or at a disadvantage. Frequently with prepositional phrase specifying a part of a person's body, clothing, etc., which one has hold of, as by the throat, collar, etc.; also figurative. Cf. get v. IV.*In quot. 1598 with punning allusion to sense 13a.See also to have by the balls at ball n.1 Phrases 5b(a), to have by the throat at throat n. Phrases 3b(a), to have by the toe at toe n. 5g, etc.
ΚΠ
OE Beowulf (2008) 814 Hine se modega mæg Hygelaces hæfde be honda.
c1425 J. Lydgate Troyyes Bk. (Augustus A.iv) iii. l. 1862 (MED) Aiax..vn-to Hector ffaste gan hym hiȝe..Meneste to saue From his hondis, ȝif he myȝt him haue.
c1430 (c1386) G. Chaucer Legend Good Women (Cambr. Gg.4.27) (1879) l. 1803 That hast hire by the throte with a swerd at herte.
1546 Bp. S. Gardiner Let. 2 Mar. (1933) 237 We cannot tel where to have hym.
1598 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 1 iii. iii. 128 Shees neither fish nor flesh, a man knowes not where to haue her. View more context for this quotation
1600 W. Shakespeare Merchant of Venice iv. i. 331 Now infidell I haue you on the hip. View more context for this quotation
1631 T. Heywood Fair Maid of West: 1st Pt. iv. 44 Shall I strike that Captaine? say the word, Ile have him by the eares.
1659 H. Neville Shufling, Cutting, & Dealing 6 One had better sometimes play with a good gamester then a bungler, for one knowes not where to have him.
1720 Proc. Old Bailey 12 Sept. 6/2 When he came up his Master had the Prisoner by the Collar.
1723 R. Steele Conscious Lovers i. i O, I have her; I have nettled and put her into the right Temper to be wrought upon.
1744 M. Bishop Life Matthew Bishop 190 We had them [sc. the French] all Ways, Front, and Rear, and Flank.
1819 Massachusetts Spy 3 Nov. 2/2 My wife threw a swingling board at the man who had me by the hand.
1832 P. Egan Bk. Sports 200 You have him every way; you are a better fighter, and you can do as you like.
1884 ‘M. Twain’ Adventures Huckleberry Finn xxix. 258 It was a beautiful time to give the crowd the slip; but that big husky had me by the wrist.
1892 M. Oliphant Marriage of Elinor II. xx. 81 Women are all hypocrites alike. You never know when you have them.
1921 Writer's Monthly July 49 They're shrewd business folk, these literary sharks, and one never can tell where to have them.
1969 I. Opie & P. Opie Children's Games ii. 64 We played He and I was had, so I had to be he.
1992 P. McCabe Butcher Boy (1993) 86 I had him by the lapel and I knew by his eyes he was afraid of me whatever way I was looking at him.
2003 Washington Post 2 Mar. (Home ed.) (Mag. section) 26/1 Cooper was sly, but not sly enough. They had him now, a slam-dunk case.
b. transitive. colloquial. To have put at a disadvantage in an argument or discussion; to have got the better of. Usually with there as complement. Cf. get v. 33d.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > testing > refutation, disproof > refute, disprove [verb (transitive)]
answerOE
bitavelena1225
allayc1275
confoundc1384
concludea1400
conclusea1400
forblenda1400
gainsaya1400
rejag1402
to bear downc1405
redarguea1425
repugn?a1425
reverse?c1430
improvec1443
reprovea1513
dissolve1529
revince1529
convince1530
confute1533
refel1534
refute1545
void1570
evict1583
infringe1590
reprehend1597
revert1598
evince1608
repel1613
to take off1618
unbubblea1640
invalid1643
invalidate1649
remove1652
retund1653
effronta1657
dispute1659
unreason1661
have1680
demolish1691
to blow sky-high1819
the mind > mental capacity > belief > uncertainty, doubt, hesitation > perplexity, bewilderment > act of perplexing > confuse, perplex, bewilder [verb (transitive)] > nonplus
stagger1556
gravel1566
set1577
trump1586
bumbaze1587
puzzlec1595
ground1597
stunt1603
nonplus1605
pose1605
stumble1605
buzzard1624
quandary1681
bamboozle1712
hobble1762
stump1807
have1816
floor1830
flummox1837
stick1851
get1868
to stick up1897
buffalo1903
1680 J. Dryden Kind Keeper iii. i. 25 Mrs. Brain. You requite their negligence.., by making them Husbands of the first Head, e're the year be over. Wood. (Aside) She has me there too!
1765 J. Boswell Jrnl. 4 Apr. in Boswell on Grand Tour (1953) I. 312 It is the Soul which diffuses kindness and joy over the domains of Ferny. There I have you.
1792 J. Robinson Yorker's Stratagem 21 Egad, he has me there; I must act with caution.
1816 W. Scott Old Mortality vii, in Tales of my Landlord 1st Ser. IV. 125 He has you there, I think, my Lord Duke.
1820 Examiner No. 631. 306/1 We have you there; you must concede the solemnity of the Proclamation.
1848 W. M. Thackeray Let. 11 Aug. (1888) 20 I eagerly seized—the newspaper, (ha ha! I had somebody there).
1890 S. Baring-Gould Arminell I. xv. 249 I admit that you have me there.
1892 Sat. Rev. 23 Apr. 464/2 M. Renan ‘has’ Leo XIII on the subject of his dallyings with the Republic.
1949 E. Coxhead Wind in West vi. 156 ‘There, I'm afraid, you have me,’ said Alexander with a rather wry smile.
2006 C. de Lint Widdershins (2007) 540 ‘How do you know I can't?’... ‘You have me there,’ he said. ‘I don't.’
c. transitive. colloquial. To deceive, cheat, take in. Cf. to have on 1 at Phrasal verbs. Usually in passive.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > conformity with what is known, truth > deceit, deception, trickery > deceive [verb (transitive)]
aschrenchc885
blendc888
swikec950
belirtOE
beswike971
blencha1000
blenka1000
belieOE
becatchc1175
trokec1175
beguile?c1225
biwrench?c1225
guile?c1225
trechec1230
unordainc1300
blink1303
deceivec1320
feintc1330
trechetc1330
misusea1382
blind1382
forgo1382
beglose1393
troil1393
turnc1405
lirt?a1425
abuse?a1439
ludify1447
amuse1480
wilec1480
trump1487
delude?a1505
sile1508
betrumpa1522
blear1530
aveugle1543
mislippen1552
pot1560
disglose1565
oversile1568
blaze1570
blirre1570
bleck1573
overtake1581
fail1590
bafflea1592
blanch1592
geck?a1600
hallucinate1604
hoodwink1610
intrigue1612
guggle1617
nigglea1625
nose-wipe1628
cog1629
cheat1637
flam1637
nurse1639
jilt1660
top1663
chaldese1664
bilk1672
bejuggle1680
nuzzlec1680
snub1694
bite1709
nebus1712
fugle1719
to take in1740
have?1780
quirk1791
rum1812
rattlesnake1818
chicane1835
to suck in1842
mogue1854
blinker1865
to have on1867
mag1869
sleight1876
bumfuzzle1878
swop1890
wool1890
spruce1917
jive1928
shit1934
smokescreen1950
dick1964
?1780 R. King New Cheats of London Exposed 28 Ten to one but you are had, a cant word they make use of, instead of saying, as the truth is, we have cheated him.
1847 T. De Quincey Spanish Mil. Nun in Wks. (1862) III. 65 The good señora..was not..to be had in this fashion.
1879 M. E. Braddon Cloven Foot xviii There's not a real diamond among them. If you've advanced money on 'em, you've been had.
1894 A. Morrison Tales Mean Streets 235 They couldn't ‘ave me, not for a single farden—not a farden, try an’ fiddle as they would.
1902 Smart set July 540 I think you've been had. I think you've been let in; some game's being played on you.
1951 R. Hoggart Auden vi. 185 He stands for all who would believe if they could be given firm proof beforehand, so that they need never wonder thereafter whether they were being ‘had’.
2011 H. Pool Stranger in Taiwan 12 Something in John's tone of voice was coming back to haunt me, and at that moment I realized I'd been had.
III. To experience, and related senses.
16.
a. transitive. To experience (a physical or emotional sensation); to feel.Formerly also in constructions now typically expressed by be and adjectival complement, as †to have cold ‘to be cold’, †to have hunger ‘to be hungry’.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > physical sensibility > [verb (transitive)]
fredec888
haveeOE
yfeeleOE
feelc1175
perceivec1330
comprehendc1374
find?a1425
perceiver1495
to take up1607
sensatea1652
percept1652
to suck ina1661
sense1661
appreciate1787
absorb1840
sensize1861
the world > action or operation > operation upon something > have effect on [verb (transitive)] > be affected by some action
haveeOE
to feel of ——c1390
feel1487
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > knowledge, what is known > experience > [verb (transitive)]
haveeOE
cuneOE
supOE
yfeeleOE
afondOE
canOE
seeOE
knowc1175
provea1200
feelc1225
passa1325
fraistc1330
wielda1375
wita1450
experiment1484
approve1578
experiencea1586
resent1595
fand-
eOE King Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care (Hatton) (1871) xxxix. 283 Ðonne tostret hit [sc. ðæt mod] on yfelre..wilnunga, & hæfð ðæs suiðe micelne hunger [L. esuriens].
OE Paris Psalter (1932) xcvi. 1 Is eorðe nu eac on blisse, and þæs fægerne gefean habbað ealanda mænig ut on garsæcge.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 35 (MED) Swilche pine ic habbe þet me were leofere þenne al world..most ic habben..summe lisse and summe leðe.
a1425 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Galba) 28904 When þou sese any haue hunger or calde..Aw þe first do þine almus till.
1526 Grete Herball sig. Dd.iiv/1 The sede of man yssueth from hym agaynst his wyll and without hauynge any plesure.
?a1562 G. Cavendish Metrical Visions (1980) 32 Most men haue no pleasure or delight In any history, without it sownd to vice.
1612 Mr. King tr. Benvenuto Passenger iv. i. 261 I haue great hunger.
1678 R. Cudworth True Intellect. Syst. Universe i. ii. 81 Nor could such a Deity ever have any quiet Enjoyment of himself, being Perpetually filled with Tumult and Hurliburly.
1742 W. Warburton Crit. & Philos. Comm. Pope's Ess. on Man 144 His having no Delight in any thing uncommunicated or uncommunicable.
1770 A. Young Six Months' Tour N. Eng. (1771) III. xx. 255 I had the pleasure of viewing the Staffordshire potteries at Burslem.
a1817 J. Austen Persuasion (1818) IV. vii. 131 She had the pain of seeing her sister turn away with unalterable coldness.
1891 Cent. Dict. at Star To see stars, to have a sensation as of flashes of light.
1911 L. E. Taber Flame xx. 271 I have..done every foolish thing imaginable, thinking that I was having pleasure and seeing the best in life.
1986 D. Koontz Strangers i. i. 48 I have the feeling that something's stalking me.
2008 Caribbean Rev. Bks. Feb. 53/3 He would take her very quickly and roughly because he knew that she had no joy in their union.
b. transitive. To experience (a dream or vision).
ΚΠ
c1405 (c1395) G. Chaucer Squire's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 364 In hir sleep..she hadde a visioun.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) Dan. ii. A Had Nabuchodonosor a dreame..and his slepe brake from him.
1600 W. Shakespeare Midsummer Night's Dream iv. i. 203 I haue had a dreame, past the wit of man, to say; what dreame it was. View more context for this quotation
1698 J. Turner Phisico-theol. Disc. Divine Being iv. 149 If we had such Inspirations, such Visions of things future and remote, &c. what Evidence cou'd we desire more.
1751 G. Lavington Enthusiasm Methodists & Papists iii. 102 One Brother was so elevated..that he boasted of having Visions of Angels attending him.
1826 W. Scott Jrnl. 29 Nov. (1939) 285 I had the nightmare in short, and no wonder.
1865 A. C. Swinburne Chastelard iv. i. 150 Have you no evil dreams?
1965 G. Jones Island of Apples ii. x. 163 I was just having a terrible nightmare when you knocked.
1998 Cosmopolitan (U.K. ed.) Aug. 46/1 Nine out of 10 of all reported precognitive dreams are had by women.
2012 K. Cole Poison Princess i. 13 I had weird dreams last night.
17.
a. transitive. To suffer from, be subject to (an illness, disease, etc.). Formerly also: †to be possessed by (a devil or evil spirit) (obsolete).Instances where the object denotes a condition viewed as an inherent characteristic of the subject (as ‘he has poor eyesight’) are interpreted as belonging at sense 2a.
ΚΠ
OE West Saxon Gospels: Mark (Corpus Cambr.) iii. 11 Soþlice manega he gehælde,..& swa fela swa untrumnessa & unclæne gastas hæfdon.
?a1200 ( tr. Pseudo-Apuleius Herbarium (Harl. 6258B) xcix. 145 Ȝef haueþ fefere [OE Vitell. ðam fefergendan; L. febricitanti], ȝif on wætere.
?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 89 For uuel þet he haueð.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 847 (MED) Sum hard hacche has he had.
?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh.) (1950) 130 (MED) Ȝif he hawe þe fallynge ewyl.
1528 T. Paynell tr. Arnaldus de Villa Nova in Joannes de Mediolano Regimen Sanitatis Salerni sig. E They that haue a putrified feuer, are forbyden eatynge of mylke.
1599 H. Buttes Dyets Dry Dinner sig. B3v Such as haue the collicque.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Julius Caesar (1623) i. ii. 121 He had a Feauer when he was in Spaine. View more context for this quotation
1662 J. Chandler tr. J. B. van Helmont Oriatrike xxxvi. 280 That old man was now Hydrophobial or had the Disease causing the fear of water.
1777 H. Walpole Lett. (1857) VI. 444 Madame de Jarnac had a migraine.
1788 J. Woodforde Diary 24 Oct. (1927) III. 58 Betsy Davy not quite so well this Even' having the Heart-Ache or pain at her heart.
1829 J. Jekyll Let. 27 Oct. in Corr. (1894) 200 Lady Conyngham has had a bad illness, but is recovered.
1871 B. Jowett tr. Plato Dialogues I. 92 Some patient of his, has inflammation of the lungs.
1903 Bulletin (Sydney) 11 Apr. 16/4 Dad isn't going to kill that pig he spoke about... It didn't have cancer at all.
1959 E. Connell Mrs. Bridge xcv. 198 I've been having a siege of headaches.
2004 J. Denby Billie Morgan viii. 50 I had a terrible cold and sore throat.
b. transitive. colloquial. To be subjected to (an unpleasant person, thing, or experience) to an intolerable degree. Usually in the perfect to have had: to have become tired or discontented with, to have had enough of. Also with up to here. Cf. Phrases 1g(d).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > suffering > feeling of weariness or tedium > be or become wearied or bored with [verb (transitive)]
irka1500
to be through with1895
have1941
1941 F. Wead & R. Buckner Dive Bomber (film script) 10 Grabowski: Three weeks—and already I got marriage up to here! (indicates his neck). Doug: Cheer up. Another month and you'll have it up to here. (indicates the top of his head).
1943 N.Z.E.F. Times (2nd N.Z. Expeditionary Force) 21 June I've had the club.
1947 N. Marsh Final Curtain xvi. 249 We'd all..just about had Cedric.
1956 A. Wilson Anglo-Saxon Attitudes i. iii. 60 When you resigned in November, I'd about had politics, as much as the Labour Party'd about had you.
1965 Sunday Mail Mag. (Brisbane) 15 Aug. 11/1 By October..N. Dixon Campbell had utterly had that little old white schoolhouse at Pallawalla, and stamped out of it never to return.
1988 S. Davis Successful Lyric Writing ix. 144 The losers—the boozers, I've had them up to here.
2007 D. Blacklock False Advertising (2008) 177 Gemma had had him up to here. She should tell him to shove his stupid job.
18. transitive. To undergo, encounter, meet with (a particular situation, experience, fate, etc.).
ΚΠ
OE Vercelli Homilies (1992) x. 209 Swylce eac be ðam micelum muntum.., hi wite habbað þæs ealdordomes þæt hie bioð geneahhe mid hatum fyre [Corpus Cambr. 421 heofenfyre] geþread & geþræsted.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 2889 Belin and Brennes burstes þare hæfden.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) 1 Cor. vii. 28 Suche schulen haue tribulacioun of fleisch.
1464 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 526 My lo[r]d hathe had gret cost syn he cam hedyr.
1595 S. Daniel First Fowre Bks. Ciuile Warres iv. ciii. sig. Z There he had his rightfull punishment Though wrongly done; and there he lost his head.
1695 W. Congreve Love for Love v. i. 84 Hussy you shall have a Rod.
1701 C. Wooley Two Years Jrnl. N.-Y. 41 They are of opinion that when they have ill success in their hunting, fishing, &c. their Menitto is the cause of it.
1729 B. Franklin in Amer. Weekly Mercury 18 Feb. 1/2 I have all the Trouble and Pesterment of Children, without the Pleasure of—calling them my own.
1769 H. Brooke Fool of Quality IV. xvii. 14 We shall have a heavy loss of our friend Ned.
1805 J. Whitehouse Jrnl. 23 June in Jrnls. Lewis & Clark Exped. (1997) XI. 209 They had Some difficulty with their truck waggons.
1821 M. R. Mitford in A. G. L'Estrange Life M. R. Mitford (1870) II. vi. 125 Mrs. Dickinson has had great success in match-making lately.
1869 P. T. Barnum Struggles & Triumphs (1871) 146 Darn glad to see you, by hokey; I came down here to have lots of fun.
1920 E. Wharton Age of Innocence ii. xx. 196 She had had the novel experience of looking down from the restaurant terrace on an audience of ‘cocottes’.
1969 E. Connell Mr Bridge ix. 19 Anyone could have an accident or be struck by a disease.
2013 Wall St. Jrnl. 4 Sept. a2/1 A number of manufacturers said they are having trouble keeping up with new business.
19.
a. transitive. To experience (a period of time characterized in a specified way).See also to have a good time at good adj. 21c, a good time was had by all at time n., int., and conj. Phrases 4g(b).
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) iv. ix. 102 Hu magon nu Romane..gesecgan þæt hie þa hæfden beteran tida þonne hie nu hæbben?
OE tr. Apollonius of Tyre (1958) xviii. 28 Þæt mæden hæfde unstille niht [L. inquietam habuit noctem], mid þare lufe onæled þara worda..þe heo gehyrde æt Apollonige.
1493 Tretyse of Loue (de Worde) sig. Avi/1 I shall neuyr haue one good day nor one goode hour.
1509 H. Watson tr. S. Brant Shyppe of Fooles (de Worde) xlix. sig. Miii Pecunyous fooles that by auaryce, and for to haue good tyme [Fr. pour auoir bon temps], and lyue Joyously weddeth these olde wyddred women.
1648 Mercurius Elencticus No. 56. 536 The Theeves and Cheats will have a Thriving time on't.
1658 C. Fleetwood Let. 28 Dec. in Coll. State Papers J. Thurloe (1742) VII. 582 We are lik to have a day of much tryall.
1710 Lady Mansell in 15th Rep. Royal Comm. Hist. MSS (1899) App. iv. 542 I had a tolerable night of it.
1777 H. L. Thrale Diary 13 Aug. in Thraliana (1942) I. 108 Some agreable People were raked together, and we intended to have a charming day of it.
1839 W. Howitt Boy's Country-bk. i. 2 Well, we had a happy time of it.
1875 H. B. Stowe We & our Neighbors xxxiii. 314 Reminiscences of..boys and girls going chestnutting and having good times.
1879 St. Louis (Missouri) Clin. Rec. June 81/1 Toasts were drunk, speeches made, and a generally enjoyable time was had by all.
1940 Ld. Alanbrooke Diary 22 Nov. in War Diaries (2001) 124 I feel that he is having a miserable life and do wish that I could think of somehow of providing a rest for him.
1993 Arena May 33/3 Does Tom Waits have a day that's not boho?
2012 Independent 23 Aug. 13/3 I'm having a marvellous time—everybody's spoiling me.
b. transitive. In imperative, used to wish someone a good, pleasant, etc., time or experience. Chiefly in phrases expressing good wishes on parting, as have a good day, have a nice day, etc. Until the 19th cent. apparently only in have good day (see good day n. 1).
ΚΠ
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 6252 Habbeð alle godne dæie.
c1330 Sir Degare (Auch.) l. 130 in W. H. French & C. B. Hale Middle Eng. Metrical Romances (1930) 292 (MED) Haue god dai; i mot gon henne.
a1450 Castle Perseverance (1969) l. 3128 Haue good day! I goo to helle.
?1565 Smyth that forged New Dame sig. B.i Farewell now and haue good day I must forthe wende on my iorney.
1700 J. Dryden Chaucer's Knight's Tale in Fables 603 But fare well, and haue good daie.
1823 W. S. Cardell Story of Jack Halyard i. in Analyt. Spelling-bk. 132 Go, Peter, by all means, and have a lively time with your mates.
1859 W. M. Thackeray Virginians II. xiv. 117 ‘Have a good time, Harry!’ and down goes George's head on the pillow again.
1894 Children's Missionary Mag. Sept. 130/2 ‘Good-bye, and have a nice quiet afternoon,’ they all said, as they went off to church.
1902 Cent. Mag. Nov. 136/2 ‘Good sport, Echo Hunt!’ she called. ‘Have a good day!’
1915 R. H. Benson Loneliness i. 37 Ah! well. It can't be helped. Have a nice day, my boy.
1982 N.Y. Mag. 28 June 16/3 Have a safe trip home. Godspeed. Love you all.
2006 D. Steele House 124 ‘Have a nice Thanksgiving,’ Marjorie said to her, ‘if I don't see you before that.’
c. transitive. spec. (originally U.S.). Used in commercial dealings, esp. in serving customers, as an expression of good wishes and general politeness. Usually in have a nice day, have a good one, and variants; also attributive, denoting an attitude, culture, etc., characterized by the use of such phrases, which are sometimes perceived as insincere or shallow.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > behaviour > good behaviour > courtesy > courteous act or expression > courteous formulae [phrase] > expressions of leave-taking
so long1865
I must love you and leave you1870
have a nice day1958
1958 Broadcasting 19 May 30 ‘Have a happy day’ became his morning greeting to the staff. Now it greets telephone callers to the agency.
1965 N.Y. Times 3 June 54/4 (advt.) Good morning. Today is the day you can start saving money on 914 toner... Call 201-824-3200 to place a sample order... Have a nice day.
1970 Life 19 June 3/2 Whenever I bought a tank of gas or a cup of coffee, I was never just handed my change. It was invariably accompanied by ‘Come back and see us’ or ‘Have a nice day’ or ‘Good luck now’.
1985 Eating Out in London 87/2 What characterises a good restaurant in America is brisk service (which can, but doesn't necessarily entail the ‘have a nice day’ syndrome).
1991 M. Perloff Radical Artifice (1994) vi. 181 After we land, the smiling flight attendants will surely tell us, yet again, to ‘Enjoy.’ Or, in a slightly more ambiguous version now in vogue, to ‘Have a good one.’
2003 S. Brown Free Gift Inside! 2 ‘Thank you, officer,’ I gasped. ‘Thank you. I'll try to remember that.’ ‘You do that buddy. The customer is K-I-N-G. Have a nice one.’
2012 Sydney Morning Herald (Nexis) 10 Jan. 16 It's bad enough when checkout operators intone, ‘Have a nice day’ in a robotic voice.
IV. To keep, hold, or maintain (with respect to a state or action), and related senses.
20. transitive. With in (formerly also on) and an abstract noun referring to a state or activity. To hold or keep in a specified way or for a specified purpose.Often forming a phrase which is a periphrastic equivalent of the verb cognate with the abstract noun, e.g. to have in possession is equivalent to to possess, to have in use is equivalent to to use (habitually), etc.to have in estimation, to have in mind, to have in view, etc.: see the nouns.
ΚΠ
eOE (Mercian) Vespasian Psalter (1965) lxxvi. 5 (6) Annos ęternos in mente habui : ger ece in mode ic hefde.
OE Wulfstan Baptism (Hatton 113) (1957) 181 Utan understandan hwæt ða twa word mænan..þe man æt fulluhtþenunge on gewunan hæfð.
?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 16 Þis word habbeð muchel an vs.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) 2 Cor. x. 6 Hauynge in redynesse for to venge al vnobedience.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 28456 I..has hade it in myn vsage, O mete and drink to do vtrage.
c1450 (c1400) Sowdon of Babylon (1881) l. 3243 (MED) The kinge hade wel in mynde The tresone of Genelyne.
1551 R. Robinson tr. T. More Vtopia ii. sig. Jiv But lynen clothe ys..hadde more in vse.
1559 W. Cuningham Cosmogr. Glasse 37 The northe Pole, Still we have in sight.
c1613 (c1462) in T. Stapleton Plumpton Corr. (1839) 7 Whom our lord govern and haf in his keeping.
1632 W. Lithgow Totall Disc. Trav. ix. 399 We had a Moorish Frigot in Chase.
1654 O. Cromwell Speech 4 Sept. in Writings & Speeches (1945) (modernized text) III. 439 It [sc. the government] hath had some things in desire.
1702 J. Moyle Chirurgus Marinus (ed. 4) 58 You must have in readiness your Instruments both large and small.
1777 S. Johnson Let. 13 Aug. (1992) III. 51 I..talked against a workhouse which they have in contemplation.
1828 Ann. Reg., Hist. 122/2 Its orators publicly proclaimed that ‘Agitation’, as they termed it, was the object which they had in view.
1889 Church Times 11 Jan. 29/3 Some of the orational books of Family Prayer which we have in use in England.
1933 ‘B. Ross’ Trag. of Z iii. 41 You had the front door in sight all the time.
1956 N.Z. Statutes No. 6 29 Any noxious animal may be hunted or killed or had in possession by any person in any part of New Zealand.
2010 H. Jacobson Finkler Question iii. 85 Perhaps the mugging was just a taster of what she really had in store for him.
21.
a. transitive. To hold or form in the mind; to entertain, cherish, harbour (a feeling, opinion, etc.).Sometimes overlapping with sense 16a, but with the focus on the formation or existence of a feeling, etc., within oneself rather than the experience of it as caused by an external source.to have nothing against, etc.: see against prep., conj., adv., and n. Phrases 1. to have mind of: see mind n.1 3.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > aspects of emotion > emotional attitude > hold, entertain, or cherish (a feeling) [verb (transitive)]
haveOE
takec1175
feelc1225
makec1225
hoard1340
cherishc1385
harbour1393
nourisha1522
nurse1567
lodge1583
carry1586
the mind > will > intention > intend [verb (transitive)] > entertain (an intention)
haveOE
takec1175
OE Crist I 431 Þæt is healic ræd monna gehwylcum þe gemynd hafað, þæt he symle..god weorþige.
OE tr. Gospel of Nicodemus (Cambr.) ii. §6. 157 Buton hig habbað andan [L. zelum habent] to hym.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 7 (MED) Ne we ne beoð iboren for to habbene nane prudu.
a1250 Ureisun ure Louerde (Lamb.) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 185 (MED) Hwi abbe ich ein [read eni] licung in oþer þing þene in þe?
?c1335 in W. Heuser Kildare-Gedichte (1904) 122 Beþenche þe, man, and hab drede.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) 2 Tim. i. 3 I haue mynde of thee in my preieris.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 11161 Haf na drednes.
?a1425 Mandeville's Trav. (Egerton) (1889) 2 What lufe he had til his sugets.
1518 A. Clifton Let. in B. Cusack Everyday Eng. 1500–1700 (1998) 224 Besechyng ȝow to be god brodyre to me and haffyng gret maruell of ȝowr vnkyndnes.
1583 C. Hollyband Campo di Fior 61 Of this have not any doubt.
1634 R. Sibbes Saints Safetie in Evill Times 227 He had some thoughts of being a divine.
1656 Disc. Auxiliary Beauty (1662) 5 Let me see..what you have against it.
1697 J. Vanbrugh Provok'd Wife ii. 24 He has a strange penchant to grow fond of me.
1726 G. Shelvocke Voy. round World vii. 218 Who..had a mind to act the mad-man.
1768 J. Smith Church of Ephesus Arraign'd 15 Must he not have something against us, when we lose our first-love.
1798 W. Roxburgh Plants Coast of Coromandel II. 50/1 They have no idea of the superior quality of the bark of the common hemp-plant.
1833 L. Ritchie Wanderings by Loire 3 Every one has a higher opinion of himself than his station warrants.
1882 J. H. Shorthouse John Inglesant (new ed.) I. xv. 280 I have no doubt the Italian is at the bottom of all this.
1955 Burlington Mag. Mar. 87/1 The present organizers..have no real desire to educate the public.
1969 B. Justice Violence in City ii. 94 He had never had anything against books but he had never done any reading.
2012 Independent 11 Jan. 3/3 He's quite zingy for a researcher. He has interesting ideas too.
b. transitive. To show or exercise (a feeling, quality, etc.) through one's actions or behaviour; to form in the mind and exhibit in action. Frequently imperative.to have a care, to have mercy, to have patience, to have pity, etc.: see the nouns.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > carrying out > execute, perform, or carry out [verb (transitive)] > give effect to or show in action
haveOE
show1474
society > communication > manifestation > [verb (transitive)] > by one's action or behaviour
kitheOE
haveOE
showc1175
discoverc1450
to show outc1450
to show forthc1515
manifesta1525
testify1560
specifya1575
witness1581
mark1791
OE Ælfric Homily: De Duodecim Abusivis (Corpus Cambr. 178) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 300 Gerist þam iungan þæt he hæbbe [a1225 Lamb. abbe] gehyrsumnysse & underþeodnysse.
a1250 Lofsong Louerde in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 209 Haue merci of me.
c1300 (?c1225) King Horn (Cambr.) (1901) 409 Horn, haue of me rewþe.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 156 Ich ssel habbe pite and mid þolyinge.
?c1450 Life St. Cuthbert (1891) l. 4355 Of þis pure man haue hede.
1483 in J. Gairdner Lett. Reigns of Richard III & Henry VII (1861) I. 45 Havyng respecte..to othere presidentes passed afore.
1539 Bible (Great) Matt. xviii. 26 Sir, haue pacience with me, and I will paye the all.
1578 J. Lyly Euphues f. 52 All dillygence is to be had to searche such a one.
1611 M. Smith in Bible (King James) Transl. to Rdr. sig. A4 It doth certainely belong vnto Kings..to haue care of Religion.
1646 M. Nedham Independencie no Schisme To Rdr. sig. A2v Have a little patience; for I must needs throw away some Ink upon this Paper-worme.
a1715 Bp. G. Burnet Hist. Own Time (1724) I. 197 There was less regard had to them afterwards.
1760 C. Johnstone Chrysal II. iv. 177 O great king! have mercy on the sufferings of a wretch in despair, and shew yourself the substitute of heaven by impartial justice.
1895 Law Times Rep. 73 266/2 The court will have regard to slight indications.
1916 G. O'Keeffe Let. Feb. in G. O'Keeffe & A. Pollitzer Lovingly, Georgia (1990) 141 He is queerly made—We all are—so please have patience with him.
1947 P. Larkin Girl in Winter i. iv. 44 She now had no restraint and was crying whether she was hurt or not.
2007 P. Briggs Blood Bound 90 Shut up. I'm wallowing in misery, here. Have a little respect.
c. transitive. With to-infinitive as complement, and usually with the preceding the object. To possess enough of (a feeling, quality, etc.) to do something; to do something because one possesses (a feeling, quality, etc.). Cf. sense 3.to have the cheek to, to have the neck to, to have the nerve to, etc.: see the nouns.
ΚΠ
OE Wærferð tr. Gregory Dialogues (Corpus Cambr.) (1900) iv. xxv. 295 Soðlice seo leo hæfde bældo hine to acwellanne [L. occidendi ausum habuit].
?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) (1996) i. l. 8109 I say for me, I haf no witte to open þe knottis þat Merlyn knytte.
1532 G. Hervet tr. Xenophon Treat. House Holde f. 3v Ye mary, sayd Socrates, if one haue the witte to sel them well.
1578 J. Banister Hist. Man v. f. 84 Certaine..haue neuerthelesse had the boldnes to affirme that ye Urine was gathered into the bleddar by resudation.
a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) iii. iv. 2 Haue the grace to consider, that teares do not become a man. View more context for this quotation
1677 E. Ravenscroft Scaramouch iv. 58 How dare you have the audacity to strike a Philosopher!
1698 T. D'Urfey Campaigners Pref. 11 I hope I shall live to see the Master of Art have Modesty enough to thank me for't.
1709 E. Ward Secret Hist. Clubs v. 55 They had the wit to..change their Cabbage-Diet into Substantial Beef.
1791 Hist. & Proc. Lords & Commons 434 No man had the courage to say, that the trade was not criminal.
1805 Med. & Physical Jrnl. 14 193 Have the goodness to permit an old friend to say a few words in his own defence.
1888 London Society July 86 Who would have the heart to deny the agent provocateur of laughter..an occasional bon mot himself.
1927 Blackwood's Mag. Sept. 310/2 She had had the foresight to buy a metal spray and a tin of insecticide.
1968 Sunday Truth (Brisbane) 15 Dec. 28/6 You would think an old pro like James Richard Kirkham would have enough sense to wear gloves if he wanted to do a ‘bust’.
2004 A. Levy Small Island xxii. 245 He then had the cheek to ask me if I wanted to go for a walk with him.
22. To do, perform, carry out (an action); to take part in (an activity); to hold, arrange (an event).Often forming with the object a phrase which is a periphrastic equivalent of the verb cognate with the abstract noun, e.g. to have an argument is equivalent to to argue, to have a look is equivalent to to look, etc.to have ado, to have battle, to have course, to have a dash, to have a go, to have a look, to have a moan, to have a nap, to have a pee, to have a shufti, to have war, to have words, etc.: see the nouns.
a. transitive. With nouns denoting physical, verbal, or social interaction.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > doing > do [verb (transitive)]
i-wurchec888
i-dreeeOE
doeOE
dightc1000
workOE
haveOE
fet1297
takec1380
gara1400
playc1410
practisec1475
bedrive1481
fetch1530
perpetrate1535
act1590
exert1662
the world > action or operation > continuing > continue (an action) [verb (transitive)] > keep up (a proceeding or performance)
haveOE
holda1100
OE Battle of Maldon (1942) 199 Swa him Offa on dæg ær asæde on þam meþelstede, þa he gemot hæfde.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1085 Æfter þisum hæfde se cyng mycel geþeaht & swiðe deope spæce wið his witan.
c1175 ( Ælfric Homily (Bodl. 343) in S. Irvine Old Eng. Homilies (1993) 37 Ane kynge..hæfde mot wið his men hwilon, and wolde mid gesceade settan his spæce.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 7762 Bisides þere burh..hefden ænne muchelne plæȝe alle þa burh-cnauen.
a1425 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Linc. Inn) (1952) 4708 He hadde mony batailles Wiþ wormes.
?a1425 (c1400) Mandeville's Trav. (Titus C.xvi) (1919) 102 (MED) The kyng had werre with hem of Sichie.
1523 W. Bulmer in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1846) 3rd Ser. I. 327 If it pleas youe to haue spech with the said Scotishman.
a1535 T. More in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. II. 48 In eny suit that I shold after have to your Grace.
1551 T. Wilson Rule of Reason sig. Tiij Socrates sheweth that Aspasia had this talke with zenophon, and his wife.
1563 2nd Tome Homelyes Idolatry i, in J. Griffiths Two Bks. Homilies (1859) ii. 178 (note) That any true Christian ought to have any ado with filthy and dead images.
1600 P. Holland tr. Livy Rom. Hist. xxiv. 527 The multitude thereupon began to mutter and murmure, and called to have an election of Pretours.
1674 in O. Airy Essex Papers (1890) I. 197 Arlington had a Cruel dispute wth Anglesey yesterday.
1697 P. Hollingworth tr. C. F. Franckenstein Hist. Intrigues & Gallantries Queen of Sweden 178 He..thought to have business only with the Allobroges.
1738 J. Swift Compl. Coll. Genteel Conversat. 45 She and I had some Words last Sunday at Church.
1774 P. V. Fithian Jrnl. & Lett. (1900) 125 At the Noon play-hours Bob & Nelson..had a fight.
1852 E. C. Gaskell Let. 4 Sept. (1966) 198 Yesterday..we had a birthday party for Julia.
1858 H. J. Stephen New Comm. Laws Eng. (ed. 4) II. iii. ii. 267 Whenever a marriage shall not be had within three calendar months after the notice shall have been entered..the notice..shall be utterly void.
1883 M. Oliphant Hester I. ix. 136 We old fogeys have our little talks together.
1892 Bulletin (Sydney) 28 May 21/2 He has a heated argument with his mother.
1960 ‘R. East’ Kingston Black viii. 82 She refused to have sex with him.
1987 J. J. Steinfeld Our Hero in Cradle Confederation xvi. 87 He found out his wife was having an affair.
2003 F. Smith Acts of Vengeance xxviii. 267 My super's going to want to have a chat with you.
b. transitive. With nouns denoting a (typically intentional or purposeful) physical action or verbal or mental activity.With nouns denoting physical action (esp. where the action is viewed as enjoyable) and with nouns denoting acts of looking, sometimes with admixture of branch II. and corresponding to phrases with take (take v. 83a), as to have/take a bath, to have/take a walk, to have/take a look, etc. Phrases with have are more common in British English; those with take are more common in American English.With nouns of eating, drinking, etc., sometimes difficult to distinguish from sense 11 in cases where the object may refer either to the act of consuming or to the thing consumed (as in, e.g., let's have a drink).
ΚΠ
a1400 tr. Lanfranc Sci. Cirurgie (Ashm.) (1894) 239 (MED) Bifore his purgacioun bineþe forþ, he schal haue a vomet.
c1405 (c1385) G. Chaucer Knight's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 836 This duc wol han [c1415 Lansd. haue] a cours at hym or tweye.
1456 in Rec. Parl. Scotl. to 1707 (2007) 1456/8 That the [demyis]..sulde cum out and haif course [throu] the realme.
1555 R. Eden tr. Peter Martyr of Angleria Decades of Newe Worlde ii. ix. f. 83 I doo not vnderstande howe soo many and soo great ryuers, may haue recourse into this north sea.
a1646 J. Burroughes Gospel-worship (1653) II. ix. 192 It may be they love to have a walk in the morning.
1664 J. Dryden Rival Ladies v. ii. 58 Why should we have Recourse to desp'rate ways..?
1698 ‘Hortolanus’ Golden Age 189 Surely your mouth was set a watering; and if so, Why would you not then have a taste?
1700 J. Collier Second Def. Short View Immorality Eng. Stage 72 He had, says he, an admirable stroak at the Pathos in general.
1760 S. Foote Minor i. 32 Shall we have a dip in the history of the Four Kings, this morning?
1780 Picture-gallery 65 Godiva..has posted more than one peeping Tom to have a glance at her beauties.
1836 B. Disraeli Let. 26 Mar. (1982) II. 157 I shall enjoy the day when I may come and have a quiet smoke at Bradenham.
1848 E. C. Gaskell Mary Barton II. x. 138 Don't give it up..let's have a try for him.
1862 E. R. Chudleigh Diary 26 July (1950) 50 Cooper and I had a swim.
1891 L. B. Walford Pinch of Exper. 268 Rhoda went, had an enchanting walk.
1908 L. M. Montgomery Anne of Green Gables xxviii. 315 Anne rather thought it would be a relief to sit down and have a good cry.
1950 A. A. Milne Table near Band 149 I had a good think about it that night.
1984 P. Corris Winning Side 161 He took a big gulp of wine and then remembered, and had a small sip.
1991 M. Atwood Wilderness Tips 208 Eric is sitting at the kitchen table having his morning rage.
2004 Cinéblitz Internat. June 64/2 Twice a week we had coconut oil baths.
23. transitive. To produce, bring about (a result, effect, etc.).
ΘΚΠ
the world > existence and causation > causation > [verb (transitive)] > bring about as a consequence or entail
makeOE
haveOE
drawa1400
to draw inc1405
to leave behind1424
goc1449
to draw on1572
train1579
carry1581
beara1616
to lead toa1770
evolve1816
entail1829
mean1841
issue1842
subinduce1855
OE Prognostics (Tiber.) (2007) 451 On tweigra nihta monan.., næfþ þæt swefen nænige fremednesse [L. nullum effectum habet] godes ne yfeles.
a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add. 27944) (1975) I. iv. iii. 137 Þe effecte of drouȝte is to make drye..and haþ [L. habet] many secundaries effectis, as to make þicke, and rowh.
1584 T. Hudson tr. G. de S. Du Bartas Hist. Judith ii. 22 Amrams sacred sonne in these proiects made one selfe cause, haue two contrarie effects.
1600 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 2 i. ii. 161 There is not a white haire in your face, but should haue his effect of grauity. View more context for this quotation
1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost iii. 118 If I foreknew, Foreknowledge had no influence on their fault. View more context for this quotation
1706 D. Defoe Jure Divino iv. 28 If obeying puts the Man upon an Act which has the same inevitable Consequence, the Man must be ruin'd without Relief.
1762 T. Smollett Adventures Sir Launcelot Greaves I. x. 201 These paultry tricks, ad captandum vulgus, can have no effect but on ideots.
1821 C. R. Prinsep tr. J.-B. Say Treat. Polit. Econ. I. xvii. 188 Strictly speaking, there is no act of government but what has some influence upon production.
1882 J. H. Shorthouse John Inglesant (new ed.) I. xiii. 243 Their policy had the desired effect.
1924 W. B. Selbie Psychol. Relig. 159 There may..be cases where experiences of this kind produce a moral catharsis which has good results.
1974 G. Reece tr. F. Hund Hist. Quantum Theory xiii. 181 The spin of the electron..had no consequence beyond the Pauli principle.
2006 Independent 21 June 2/3 Family make-up also has an impact on the mental health of young people.
24.
a. transitive. With complement. To consider or regard in a specified way. In later use only with in. Cf. hold v. 12d, 12f. Now rare.to have in contempt, to have in derision, etc.: see the nouns.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > esteem > [verb (transitive)]
haveeOE
weenc1000
praisec1250
setc1374
set by1393
endaunt1399
prizec1400
reverencec1400
tender1439
repute1445
to have (also make, take) regard to or that1457
to take, make, set (no) count of (upon, by)c1475
pricec1480
to make (great, etc.) account (also count, esteem, estimation, reckoning, regard, store) of1483
force1509
to look upon ——c1515
to have (also hold) in estimationc1522
to make reckoning of1525
esteem1530
regard1533
to tell, make, hold, set (great, little, no) store of1540
value1549
to make dainty of (anything)1555
reckon1576
to be struck on1602
agrade1611
respect1613
beteem1627
appreciate1648
to put, set (an) esteem, a high, low esteem upon1665
to think small beer of1816
to think the world of1826
existimate1847
reckon1919
rate1973
eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) iii. i. 154 Seo stow..is in micelre arwyrðnesse hæfd [L. in magna ueneratione habetur locus ille].
OE Ælfric Homily (Vitell. C.v) in J. C. Pope Homilies of Ælfric (1967) I. 322 Se mann ðe tallic word cwyð ongean ðone Halga[n Gast,] and hine hæfð to hospe.
OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.iv) anno 1013 Eall þeodscipe hine hæfde þa for fulne cyning.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 16009 A-wake, Cadwalader, Crist þe haueð deore.
c1350 Psalter (BL Add. 17376) in K. D. Bülbring Earliest Compl. Eng. Prose Psalter (1891) v. 7 (MED) Our Lord shal haue in abhominacioun [L. abominabitur] þe man þat sinȝeþ and þe treccherous.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke xiv. 18 I preie thee, haue me excusid.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 20133 Saint iohn hir keped and had ful dere.
a1500 (?c1378) J. Wyclif Eng. Wks. (1880) 438 Ȝif..he be lettid of þis preching..teche he his floc bi hooly lif & god wole haue hym excusid.
a1533 Ld. Berners tr. A. de Guevara Golden Bk. M. Aurelius (1537) sig. Eiij Truely, wyse men have hym as suspect.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) Psalms cxviii[i]. 51 The proude haue me greatly in derision.
1551 R. Robinson tr. T. More Vtopia i. sig. Eviiv That their lawes were hadde in contempte.
1572 (a1500) Taill of Rauf Coilȝear (1882) 198 Thay haue me all at Inuy.
a1604 M. Hanmer Chron. Ireland 70 in J. Ware Two Hist. Ireland (1633) They were then had in great reverence.
1655 J. Brinsley Spirituall Vertigo 74 If men of eminent learning (really or reputedly so) shall be turned aside from the truth..it is not to be wondered, if those who being unlearned themselves have them in admiration that way.
1728 T. Sheridan tr. Persius Satyrs (1739) vi. 95 The Athenians had him in so great Esteem.
1783 New Christian's Mag. Aug. 55/1 That she might know what it was for which the whole world had him in such veneration.
1805 Ann. Rev. 1804 555/1 The people have them in great worship and reverence.
1901 E. A. W. Budge Egyptian Magic vii. 220 The cemeteries were regarded with awe by the ancient Egyptians.., and even the Arabic-speaking peoples of Egypt..have them in great respect.
b. transitive. colloquial. To regard, judge, or perceive (someone) as being of a certain type (now often with the implication that the characterization has been incorrect or over-hasty). Frequently with down.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > judgement or decision > evaluation, estimation, appraisal > appraise, estimate [verb (transitive)] > consider to be, account as
telleOE
talec897
seeOE
letc1000
holdc1200
reckon1340
aima1382
accounta1387
counta1387
judgec1390
takea1400
countc1400
receivec1400
existimatec1430
to look on ——?c1430
makec1440
reputea1449
suppose1474
treatc1485
determinea1513
recount?c1525
esteem1526
believe1533
estimate?1533
ascribe1535
consider1539
regard1547
count1553
to look upon ——1553
take1561
reck1567
eye?1593
censure1597
subscribe1600
perhibit1613
behold1642
resent1642
attributea1657
fancy1662
vogue1675
decount1762
to put down1788
to set down1798
rate1854
have1867
mean1878
1867 Old Guard Jan. 17/1 ‘He's a poor cripple; he can do nothing.’ ‘There you miss it mightily... We have him down as a most viperous malignant.’
1913 Anaconda (Montana) Standard 9 Nov. He does not touch liquor... Yet,..some of the fans had him down as a roustabout.
1956 W. B. Knight Master Bk. New Illustr. 117/1 I never had you down as a coward.
1986 R. Sproat Stunning the Punters 107 I had him down as a punch-drunk dustman until, years later, it suddenly dawned on me that he was a bit-part character actor.
2006 K. Bruen Priest 248 I've never held a high opinion of you, but I never had you as a cleric-hater.
25.
a. transitive. To state or express (a word, thought, concept, etc.); esp. to express in a particular way; to phrase. Chiefly (now only) with it as object, esp. in as —— has it. Cf. put v. 25c.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > linguistics > linguistic unit > phrase > express in phrases [verb (transitive)]
haveeOE
phrasec1540
speak1579
eOE (Kentish) Will of Æðelnoð & Gænburg (Sawyer 1500) in A. J. Robertson Anglo-Saxon Charters (1956) 4 Ða sprece nænig mon uferran dogor on nænge oðre halfe oncærrende sie nymne suæ þis gewrit hafað.
OE Ælfric Old Eng. Hexateuch: Gen. (Claud.) Pref. 79 We ne durron na mare awritan on Englisc þonne ðæt Leden hæfð.
a1500 (?c1425) Speculum Sacerdotale (1936) 50 (MED) The certeyn and the trewthe of this mater comeþ of a narracion of the day [sc. Septuagesima Sunday], as it is hadde in the countyng of the kalender.
1579 Rastell's Expos. Termes Lawes (new ed.) 187 b Warwite (or wardwite as some copies haue it) that is to bee quite of giuing of money for keeping of watches.
1631 B. Jonson Staple of Newes iv. i. 30 in Wks. II Mad. We call'd him a Coat-card O' the last order. P. Iu. What's that? a Knaue? Mad. Some readings haue it so, my manuscript Doth speake it, Varlet.
1662 J. Evelyn Sculptura i. 5 Plump, and (as the French has it) en bon point.
1728 E. Chambers Cycl. Onycomancy, or as some have it, Onymancy, a kind of Divination by means of the Nails of the Fingers.
1758 Jonathan Wild's Adv. to Successor in H. Fielding Jonathan Wild (1840) p. lxii The rapper, I think (as the cant phrase has it), is the most necessary man for your purpose.
1826 W. Scott Woodstock III. ix. 268 ‘'Tis sport to have the engineer Hoist with his own petard,’ as our immortal Shakspeare has it.
1829 H. B. Henderson Bengalee 462 Nawaub, or Nabob, as John Bull will have it.
1878 Scribner's Monthly 15 303/1 The fox..has run to earth, or, as we have it, ‘has holed’.
1916 E. V. Lucas Vermilion Box 141 He was, as the slang phrase has it, ‘oiled’.
1967 Listener 13 Apr. 485/1 The party, as the classic socialist phrase has it, is the means of activating the masses.
2005 Arena May 63/2 She is the newly crowned Queen of Crunk & B..or, ‘the heavy metal of hip-hop’, as she has it.
b. transitive. Originally: to claim or suppose (something) to exist, to be true, or to be as stated; (occasionally) to claim (someone) to be as specified. Later with it as anticipatory object and clause as complement: to maintain, assert. Also (and earliest) with will or would, indicating doubt in another person's claim or assertion.rumour has it, word has it, etc.: see the first element.In quot. OE1 with reference to the time of the new moon, where calculations in computus regularly diverged from the actual lunar cycle.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > maintaining or upholding as true > maintain or uphold as true [verb (transitive)]
haveOE
werea1300
maintainc1350
confirmc1380
sustainc1430
defendc1475
to hold in hand1530
uphold1530
soothea1556
dispute1610
sticklea1661
to hold out1847
claim1864
OE Ælfric De Temporibus Anni (Cambr. Gg.3.28) (2009) viii. 90 Ða læwedan wyllað habban ðone monan [sc. the age of the moon], be ðan þe hi hine geseoð.
OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 12 Ac se man wæt [read wet] þe wyle habban [c1175 Bodl. 343 wule habben] ænig þincg ær anginne.
c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 96 Also Iohun vje. cap. it is had, that mennis goode werkis ben not oonli the werkis of her affect.
1577 W. Harrison Descr. Eng. (1881) i. xix. iii. 145 A traueller of my time..noteth the said street to go another waie, insomuch that he would haue it to crosse the third Auon.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Henry VI, Pt. 1 (1623) iii. i. 30 If I were couetous, ambitious, or peruerse, As he will haue me. View more context for this quotation
1680 R. L'Estrange tr. Cicero Offices iii. 159 The Story has it, that a Torrent having eaten a Hollowness in the Ground, Gyges went down into it.
1712 J. Addison Spectator No. 271. ¶3 Some will have it, that I often write to my self.
1738 J. Swift Compl. Coll. Genteel Conversat. 44 All the Town has it, that Miss Caper is to be married to Sir Peter.
1780 C. Burney Let. 1 June in Musical Q. (1979) 65 333 Word has it that Your Reverence has happily finished your great work.
1825 G. Simpson Jrnl. in Fur Trade (1931) 136 Some of them have it that I am one of the ‘Master of Life's Sons’ sent to see ‘if their hearts were good’.
1864 E. B. Pusey Daniel iv. 227 The Anti-Messianic interpreters will have it to be written after the event.
1883 Overland Monthly May 483/1 Tradition has it that at the bottom of this one the ore is very rich.
1955 Times 18 June 6/1 One report had it that Rosario..was still in rebel hands.
1993 J. Green It: Sex since Sixties 6 It cannot simply be that, as meliorists would have it, such crimes are only now being reported.
2009 Esquire Mar. 125/3 Legend has it that he sacked a workman for smoking in the corridor.
c. transitive. In negative construction, with will not or would not: to refuse to accept as fact; to deny categorically. Chiefly with it as anticipatory object and clause as complement.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > repudiation or refusal to acknowledge > repudiate or refuse to acknowledge [verb (transitive)]
dissolve1382
denyc1384
renaya1450
forswearc1475
repudy1477
disallowa1513
abrenounce1537
repudiate1560
have1579
disclaim1596
renounce1617
abrenunciate1618
unowna1657
disown1666
refute1886
slam1973
1579 J. Knewstub Confut. Heresies f. 38v Otherwise he will not haue him to be Abrahams seede, but in that he followeth the faith of Abraham.
1583 A. Marten tr. P. M. Vermigli Common Places 186 Seeing you will not haue it that this round thing..is bread, nor yet an accident, what then did he meane by this pronowne demonstratiue, Hoc, This?
1662 E. Stillingfleet Origines Sacræ iii. iv. §12 Stephanus..will not have him to be Hellen the son of Deucalion, but the Son of Pthius.
1698 W. Penn Def. Paper 22 The Bishop but too plainly shews, he would not have us in the Right, Even where he dares not say (however freely he suggests it) that we are in the Wrong.
1727 tr. Plutarch Lives VIII. 175 But Dinon will not have it to be Parysatis, but Melantas who cut up the Bird, and presented the envenomed Part to Statira.
1841 Monthly Rev. Jan. 142 Mr. Hall will not have it that Robin Hood made free with other people's goods, and his vindication is spirited.
1902 New Cent. (Calif.) 19 Oct. 4/1 He will not have it that in the higher phenomena of life, consciousness is an unessential addendum like the light in the machine room.
2004 D. Tremayne Donald Campbell (2005) xviii. 197 He just wouldn't have it that the wheels and tyres could be out of alignment.
†26. transitive (reflexive). To conduct oneself, behave. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > behaviour > behave or conduct oneself [verb (reflexive)]
wieldOE
leadc1175
bear?c1225
steera1250
to take onc1275
contain1297
to shift one's handa1300
demeanc1320
guyc1325
govern1340
keep1362
havec1390
rulec1390
guide14..
conceivea1425
maintain?a1425
maynea1425
behavec1440
disporta1450
orderc1487
use1497
handle?1529
convey1530
gesture1542
treat1568
carry1584
deport1598
bestow1606
comport1616
mienc1680
conduct1706
c1390 W. Hilton Mixed Life (Vernon) in C. Horstmann Yorkshire Writers (1895) I. 264 (MED) Here beginneþ a luitel Boc þat was writen to a worldli lord to teche him hou he schulde haue him in his state in ordeynd loue to god.
c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Melibeus (Hengwrt) (2003) §605 I shewe yow how ye shul haue yow..in gaderynge of richesses.
?a1425 Mandeville's Trav. (Egerton) (1889) 123 Þai hafe þam riȝt warly and wysely.
c1475 Babees Bk. (Harl. 5086) (2002) i. 2 How yee Babees..Shulde haue youre sylf whenne yee be sette at mete.
a1500 ( J. Yonge tr. Secreta Secret. (Rawl.) (1898) 137 (MED) How a kynge shal haue hym anent his Pepille.
1556 W. Lauder Compend. Tractate Dewtie of Kyngis sig. Av How..temporall Iugis, sulde haue thame in thare officis.
a1586 in W. A. Craigie Maitland Folio MS (1919) I. 337 Trew knawlege sall I get in it how I sall haue me at all houris.
V. To cause to come or become, and related senses.
27.
a. transitive. With adverb or prepositional phrase as complement. To cause to come or go; to bring, convey, take (before a person, to a place, etc.). Frequently in passive. Cf. get v. 26a(b). Now rare except in to have up at Phrasal verbs.
ΘΚΠ
society > travel > transport > [verb (transitive)]
haveeOE
ferryOE
weighOE
bearOE
take?a1160
weve13..
carry1348
passa1350
tow1391
geta1393
convey1393
winc1400
transport1483
set1487
convoy1500
traduce1535
port1566
repair1612
vehiculate1628
transmute1683
transplant1769
gallant1806
transit1859
inveigh1878
waltz1884
sashay1928
conduct-
eOE Laws of Ælfred (Corpus Cambr. 173) xiii. 56 Agife mon þam mægum [sc. of the dead man] þæt treow, & hi hit hæbben ær xxx nihta of þam lande.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) ix. 250 He wolde gefeccan þa lytlan..up to his rice. Hwæt synt þa lytlan þe he wolde habban up to his rice?
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 9485 Þa hædden [c1300 Otho haden] heo mid ginne Merlin þer wið-inne.
1424 in Rec. Parl. Scotl. to 1707 (2007) 1424/18 Na man haf out of the realme gold nor silvire.
c1450 Art Nombryng in R. Steele Earliest Arithm. in Eng. (1922) 41 (MED) Euery part of the nombre multiplying is to be hade into euery part of the nombre to be multipliede.
1453 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 250 Þis day I haue had jnne ij cartfull of hey.
a1475 (a1450) Tournam. of Tottenham (Harl.) (1930) l. 183 Þay wold haue þam to Tyb.
1484 W. Caxton tr. Subtyl Historyes & Fables Esope i He was had before the Juge.
1577 R. Holinshed Chron. II. 1465/1 The nexte daye the corps was had to Westminster.
1611 Bible (King James) 2 Kings xi. 15 Haue her foorth without the ranges. View more context for this quotation
1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones VI. xvii. iii. 100 There I was a had into a whole Room-full of Women. View more context for this quotation
1823 Rambler's Mag. 1 Oct. 437 About the same time, she was had before the police magistrates, for receiving money as a reward for procuring places under Government.
1889 R. L. Stevenson Master of Ballantrae vi. 176 A little later he was had to bed.
1908 J. H. Shinn Pioneers & Makers Arkansas xvii. 137 The Federalist party had him before the bar of the house and tried to expel him.
b. intransitive. With at. To go at, esp. aggressively or forcefully; to tackle or attack; (also) to make an attempt at, ‘have a go at’. In early use chiefly in imperative, frequently with first-person meaning: ‘let me at (you, it, etc.)’, ‘here goes’ (now archaic). Formerly also with other prepositions (and adverbs), as †after, †among.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > endeavour > attempt [verb (transitive)]
fandOE
assayc1300
tryc1315
provec1330
adventurea1387
sayc1390
paina1400
havec1400
practisea1450
afforcec1487
afond1488
attempta1538
procure1574
endeavour1581
offer1611
poacha1616
attent1620
to venture at1623
essay1641
attentate1656
smacka1657
tempt1697
to try at1794
to have a go1802
to make a (good, poor, etc.) fist1833
tackle1847
to have or take a whack at1891
to make (or have, etc.) a stab at (something)1895
to have a dash (at)1916
society > armed hostility > attack > attack [verb (transitive)]
greetc893
overfallOE
riseOE
assail?c1225
to lay on or upon?c1225
onseekc1275
to set on ——c1290
infighta1300
saila1300
to go upon ——c1300
to turn one's handc1325
lashc1330
annoyc1380
impugnc1384
offendc1385
to fall on ——a1387
sault1387
affrayc1390
to set upon ——1390
to fall upon ——a1398
to lay at?a1400
semblea1400
assayc1400
havec1400
aset1413
oppressa1425
attachc1425
to set at ——c1430
fraya1440
fray1465
oppugn?a1475
sayc1475
envaye1477
pursue1488
envahisshe1489
assaulta1500
to lay to, untoa1500
requirea1500
enterprise?1510
invade1513
assemblec1515
expugn1530
to fare on1535
to fall into ——1550
mount1568
attack?1576
affront1579
invest1598
canvass1599
to take arms1604
attempt1605
to make force at, to, upon1607
salute1609
offence1614
strikea1616
to give a lift at1622
to get at ——1650
insult1697
to walk into ——1794
to go in at1812
to go for ——1838
to light on ——1842
strafe1915
the world > action or operation > harm or detriment > hostile action or attack > make an attack upon [verb (transitive)]
assail?c1225
to set on ——c1290
saila1300
to turn one's handc1325
lashc1330
to set against ——c1330
impugnc1384
offendc1385
weighc1386
checka1400
to lay at?a1400
havec1400
to set at ——c1430
fraya1440
rehetea1450
besail1460
fray1465
tuilyie1487
assaulta1500
enterprise?1510
invade1513
sturt1513
attempt1546
lay1580
tilt1589
to fall aboard——1593
yoke1596
to let into1598
to fall foul1602
attack1655
do1780
to go in at1812
to pitch into ——1823
tackle1828
vampire1832
bushwhack1837
to go for ——1838
take1864
pile1867
volcano1867
to set about ——1879
vampirize1888
to get stuck into1910
to take to ——1911
weigh1941
rugby-tackle1967
rugger-tackle1967
c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) l. 2288 ‘Haf at þe þenne,’ quoþ þat oþer.
c1430 (c1386) G. Chaucer Legend Good Women (Cambr. Gg.4.27) (1879) l. 1383 Haue at the Iason now thyn horn is blowe.
?1499 J. Skelton Bowge of Courte (de Worde) sig. Biijv Haue at all that lyeth vpon the burde.
1546 J. Heywood Dialogue Prouerbes Eng. Tongue ii. vii. sig. Iiii Haue among you blynde harpers (sayd I.) The mo the merier.
1575 R. B. Apius & Virginia sig. Biv Haue with ye, haue at ye, your manhode to try.
1604 W. Shakespeare Hamlet i. iv. 66 Mar. Lets followe, tis not fit thus to obey him. Hora. Haue after, to what issue will this come? View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Henry VI, Pt. 2 (1623) iv. vii. 216 Haue through the verie middest of you. View more context for this quotation
1632 P. Massinger Maid of Honour iv. iv. sig. I2v Though the divell fart fire, have at him.
1639 T. Fuller Hist. Holy Warre iii. xi. 128 He wintered in Askelon, intending next spring to have at Jerusalem.
1729 J. Gay Polly iii. v. 56 Cul. Have at you. A nick. (flings.) Hac. Throw the dice fairly out. Are you at me again!
1762 tr. Libertine iv. v, in S. Foote et al. tr. Comic Theatre II. 270 So master of mine, have after you—Ha! [Going out he starts, and runs some paces back].
1778 D. Garrick in H. Fielding Fathers Epil. sig. Aiv The high-cock'd, half-cock'd, quaker, and the slouch, Have at ye all!
a1849 J. Keegan Legends & Poems (1907) 59 Come boys, have at him,..now's the time to tumble him.
1856 C. Reade It is never too Late I. xvi. 319 Well, come here and I'll have at you in the vulgar tongue.
1916 J. Galsworthy Sheaf 298 One would not admit a physical defeat, but clench the teeth and have at it again.
1989 W. Weaver tr. U. Eco Foucault's Pendulum xiii. 90 Seeing a squadron of the sultan's Mamelukes, he cries out: ‘Now have at them, in the name of God, for a shame like this I cannot bear!’
2009 New Yorker 2 Feb. 50/3 After the tabloids and the upstate papers had at her, she attended another friend's birthday party.
†c. intransitive. To make one's way, convey oneself; to proceed, travel, go. Obsolete (archaic in quot. 1849).
ΘΚΠ
society > travel > [verb (intransitive)]
nimeOE
becomec885
teec888
goeOE
i-goc900
lithec900
wendeOE
i-farec950
yongc950
to wend one's streetOE
fare971
i-wende971
shakeOE
winda1000
meteOE
wendOE
strikec1175
seekc1200
wevec1200
drawa1225
stira1225
glidea1275
kenc1275
movec1275
teemc1275
tightc1275
till1297
chevec1300
strake13..
travelc1300
choosec1320
to choose one's gatea1325
journeyc1330
reachc1330
repairc1330
wisec1330
cairc1340
covera1375
dressa1375
passa1375
tenda1375
puta1382
proceedc1392
doa1400
fanda1400
haunta1400
snya1400
take?a1400
thrilla1400
trace?a1400
trinea1400
fangc1400
to make (also have) resortc1425
to make one's repair (to)c1425
resort1429
ayrec1440
havea1450
speer?c1450
rokec1475
wina1500
hent1508
persevere?1521
pursuec1540
rechec1540
yede1563
bing1567
march1568
to go one's ways1581
groyl1582
yode1587
sally1590
track1590
way1596
frame1609
trickle1629
recur1654
wag1684
fadge1694
haul1802
hike1809
to get around1849
riddle1856
bat1867
biff1923
truck1925
a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) l. 3750 And ouȝt of þat chapelle in gret hast he hedde.
1509 A. Barclay Brant's Shyp of Folys (Pynson) f. ccxli Cryeng with lowde voyce: captayne abyde, haue in.
1567 J. Pikeryng Hist. Horestes (Brandl) 305 Entrithe and singeth this song to ye tune of ‘haue ouer ye water to floride’.
1849 W. E. Aytoun Heart of Bruce in Lays Sc. Cavaliers xxv Have down, have down, my merry men all—Have down unto the plain.
28. transitive. With complement expressing an action or state caused by the subject.Also with will or would indicating volition or requirement; cf. will v.1 26a.
a. With past participle as complement. To cause or arrange for the specified action to be performed on (a person or thing); e.g. he had the guns counted. Cf. get v. 29a(a).In early use sometimes difficult to distinguish from other constructions such as use as an auxiliary in the present and past perfect (compare quot. eOE, and see branch VI.). Now usually distinct from these in word order.
ΘΚΠ
the world > existence and causation > causation > [verb (transitive)] > cause to do or cause to act > cause to be done (to someone or something)
haveOE
to gar makec1330
gara1375
procurec1450
get?a1513
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) iii. vii. 62 Þa hie to ðæm gemære comon mid heora firde, þa hæfdon hie hiera clusan belocene [L. occupauere].]
OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.iv) anno 1067 Se forewitola Scyppend wiste on ær hwæt he of hyre gedon habban wolde.
lOE St. Giles (Corpus Cambr. 303) (1980) 118 Se Godes man heom þæs bliðelice getiðode for þon þe drihten hit wolde habban swa idon.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) l. 16073 Þa com him ufel on swa Godd hit wolde habben [c1300 Otho habbe] idon.
?a1300 Iacob & Iosep (Bodl.) (1916) l. 62 (MED) Þat oure Louerd wole habben ido, mai no man binime.
1429 in J. Raine Testamenta Eboracensia (1836) I. 420 Item I will have delyvered to a gude trewman that weendes..in pilgramege, iiij marcas.
a1450 (?a1300) Richard Coer de Lyon (Caius) (1810) l. 112 All they gunne..aske her what she wolde have doo.
1489 W. Caxton tr. C. de Pisan Bk. Fayttes of Armes ii. xxxv. sig. kiijv Hanybal..cam by fore the cyte for to haue hyt dystroyed.
?a1500 (a1471) Brut (Lyell) in J. S. Davies Eng. Chron. (1856) 66 (MED) The said capteyn..hadde his swerd born befor him.
1504 Rolls of Parl.: Henry VII (Electronic ed.) Parl. Jan. 1504 §5. m. 4 Divers..make and have made..pursuyte..to have the seid atteyndours reversed.
1530 Myroure Oure Ladye (Fawkes) (1873) i. 33 He had gette hym a synger of psalmes.
1619 E. M. Bolton in tr. Florus Rom. Hist. Ep. Ded. sig. A2 So desirous..to haue it vnderstood by others.
1697 W. Dampier New Voy. around World Introd. p. v [He] would by no means consent to have him chosen.
1722 D. Defoe Jrnl. Plague Year 32 To have their Fortunes told them.
1742 H. Fielding Joseph Andrews I. i. xi. 71 That he might have a Bed prepared for him. View more context for this quotation
1847 S. Austin tr. L. von Ranke Hist. Reformation in Germany (ed. 2) III. 571 Before their parents were compelled to have them baptized.
1886 Manch. Examiner 14 Jan. 5/3 He had counted the guns, or had had them counted.
1903 Daily Chron. 3 Nov. 5/3 Mr. Low..arranged to have the rental reappraised every twenty-five years.
1989 V. Singh In Search of River Goddess 58 This is not the weighing counter. Have it weighed at Counter No. 5.
2012 Church Times 24 Feb. 40/4 Poor Henry Howard... Henry VIII had him executed for ‘treason’, a trumped-up charge.
b. With complement. To bring into the specified state or condition, esp. deliberately; to cause to become; to make, render; e.g. she had them in tears. Cf. get v. 26a(a).as luck would have it and variants: see Phrases 1c.
ΘΚΠ
the world > existence and causation > causation > [verb (transitive)] > bring (a person or thing) into a state or condition
set971
haveOE
wendOE
to bring onc1230
teemc1275
putc1330
run1391
casta1400
laya1400
stead1488
constitute1490
render1490
takea1530
introduce1532
deduce1545
throw?1548
derive?c1550
turn1577
to work up1591
estate1605
arrive1607
state1607
enduea1616
assert1638
sublime1654
to run up1657
OE Old Eng. Martyrol. (Julius) 28 Aug. (2013) 169 Gyf þu lædde þinne sunu to sancte Petres ciricean to Alexandre ðam papan, þonne hæfdest þu hine gesundne.
OE Blickling Homilies 107 Þonne magon we us God ælmihtigne mildne habban.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4071 (MED) Þe oðer wolde him habben dæd.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 11221 (MED) Hii bigonne to fle vaste..So þat þe clerkes adde þe stretes sone iler.
a1475 Recipe Painting in Archæol. Jrnl. (1844) 1 155 (MED) Thus grinde it and drie it evermore to the colour be as fyn as thou wilt have it.
1597 W. Shakespeare Richard III ii. i. 113 When Oxford had me downe, he rescued me. View more context for this quotation
1600 Godly & Necessary Serm. against Fleshly Lustes in H. Roberts Day of Hearing sig. K6v They..go about to haue them [sc. the Queenes armes] downe, as if the Queenes maiesty had allowed her armes to be set on may-pols.
1631 B. Jonson New Inne iii. i. 19 Sir Pierce, I'le ha' him a Caualier.
1653 H. Cogan tr. F. M. Pinto Voy. & Adventures xlviii. 185 Good luck would have it that this young Damosel came hither.
1682 G. Hartman Digby's Choice Coll. Rare Secrets 129 A Regulus as white as ☽, which must be melted three or four times to have it finer and whiter.
1768 Proc. Old Bailey 7 Dec. 23/2 He got out of the coach, in order to have the door open.
1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsemanship ix. 41 I have..determin'd to have the apple-trees down.
1801 W. Somerville Jrnl. 16 Oct. in Narr. Journeys Eastern Cape Frontier (1979) ii. 61 He would have them in readiness as speedily as possible.
1862 Once a Week 16 Aug. 217/1 West keeps his patients dilly-dallying on, when he might have them well in no time.
1933 Punch 6 Dec. 638/2 Little Robert Lynen..had he been properly directed would have us all in tears.
1973 F. Moorhouse Austral. Stories 58 Before they'd done the Uey, he'd brushed his hair back, lit a Rothman's and had the window down.
2007 B. Hampton Two Wrongs don't make it Right 63 Cydney had me so angry that I didn't feel like working at all.
c. With bare infinitive (formerly also †to-infinitive, †at and infinitive) as complement.
(a) To induce, prevail upon, or compel (a person) or to succeed in causing (a thing) to do something; e.g. what would you have me do? Also (in weakened sense): to cause or set (a person) to do something for one. Cf. get v. 28a.Also occasionally with passive infinitive: to cause or compel to undergo the specified action; cf. sense 28a.See also I'll have you know at Phrases 3b.
ΘΚΠ
the world > existence and causation > causation > [verb (transitive)] > cause to do or cause to act
makea1225
putc1300
gara1340
have1390
geta1400
to set (a-)going1530
set1577
occasion1587
1390–1 in J. Raine Corr., Inventories, Acct. Rolls, & Law Proc. Priory of Coldingham (1841) 67 We have hadden Johne of Aclyff..at spekyn wyth the byschof of Sant Andrew.
c1440 Prose Life Alexander (Thornton) (1913) 69 (MED) He hadd a certane of his knyghtes nakne þam & swyme ouer þe water.
1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. ccclv. 573 Thenglysshmen wolde gladly haue had hym to ben maryed in Heynalt.
1599 R. Allott Wits Theater Little World f. 51v If a mastie had bitten me, or an Asse had strooke mee, would you haue me goe to law with them?
1600 B. Jonson Every Man out of his Humor ii. iii. sig. H I am come to haue you play the Alchymist with me. View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) iii. i. 80 What would your Grace haue me to do in this? View more context for this quotation
1662 J. Davies tr. A. Olearius Voy. & Trav. Ambassadors i. 28 She would needs have the young Counts..go to the Inn..to Complement them.
1678 Tryals W. Ireland, T. Pickering, & J. Grove for Murder 24 Grove would have had the Bullets to be Champt.
1701 D. Defoe Ye True-born Englishmen xxix A wise Address you do prepare, To have his Majesty take care Rebellion to prevent.
1709 G. Berkeley Ess. New Theory of Vision §33. 32 Those, who will have us judge of Distance by Lines and Angles.
1722 T. Lister Let. 22 Dec. in T. S. Willan Early Hist. Don Navigation (1965) 104 At the committee Mr. Sympson was for having him begin at Gold.
1757 G. Whitefield Let. 6 May in Wks. (1771) III. mclxviii. 205 I would fain be where and what he would have me to be.
1787 ‘G. Gambado’ Acad. Horsemen 19 I would have you make an essay to accomplish it.
1822 J. Galt Sir Andrew Wylie III. xx. 165 Mary would fain hae had me to cultivate a visitation-acquaintance with him.
1876 ‘Oraquill’ Madame Jane Junk & Joe xxviii. 220 She..had him bring out his school-books, and show her how far along he was.
1876 Cornhill Mag. Jan. 94 The blunt soldier who, if ladies will have him talk, must crack some rough jests at their expense.
1901 Street Railway Jrnl. 13 Apr. 457/2 The plan is to have the car start daily at 9 a.m.
1911 Z. Grey Young Pitcher vi. 63 The coach divided his players into two nines and had them practise batting first.
1911 Pop. Sci. Monthly Oct. 339 The distinction..is by no means so clear as he would have us believe.
1964 tr. in Deb. House of Commons (Canada) 26 Nov. 10559/2 I would ask you, Mr. Chairman, to have him withdraw his remark.
2013 Time 20 May 19 I'm glad my daughter had me talk to my doctor again about reducing my stroke risk.
(b) spec. Of a writer, author: to represent (a character) as doing something.With admixture of sense 25.
ΚΠ
1824 Gospel Inquirer 14 Aug. 18/1 When we contrive up wonderful stories about certain Universalists' repenting at death,..we must not have them say, that they never really believed it.
1896 Editor Jan. 18 If the heroine starts for a walk ‘late in the gloaming’, it is awkward to have her return just as ‘the lengthening shadows hint at the approach of sunset.’ Few heroines can walk for nearly twenty-four hours on a stretch.
1928 Amer. Speech June 379 William De Morgan, in Alice for Short, has the ‘toffs’ say daw and flaw for ‘door’ and ‘floor’.
1931 A. W. Thompson Elucidation iii. 54 To bring the Arthurian knights into the story, the author has them set out to restore the wells.
2011 P. L. Miller Becoming God iv. 105 Just before Socrates is to die..Plato has him argue that the soul is immortal.
d. With present participle as complement. To compel, induce, arrange for (a person or thing) to be doing something; e.g. he had them rolling in the aisles. Cf. get v. 31b.
ΚΠ
1609 W. Cowper Three Heauenly Treat. Romanes i. 185 It pleaseth him for a time to exercise vs, and to haue vs walking vp and downe this Wildernesse.
1634 S. Rutherford Let. in Joshua Redivivus (1671) ii. 469 But, Madam, your Lord would have you thinking it but day breasts, full of wind & empty of food.
1883 H. Smart Hard Lines I. iii They've had him fiddling about so long in the school, he's most likely forgot how to gallop.
1922 Munsey's Mag. May 716/2 You had them rolling around in the aisles.
1984 B. MacLaverty Cal (new ed.) 28 Isn't it a terrible thing..that those bastards have us whispering in our own house.
2009 C. Brown One Lucky Cowboy 172 The tinkling piano..had him tapping on the steering wheel and enjoying the scenery.
29. transitive. With complement expressing an action experienced or undergone by the subject.This sense appears to show a weakening of sense 28a, with a semantic shift from the sense of causing an action, to allowing it to happen (to one), to enduring or experiencing it; hence passing into branch III. In many cases the intended sense can be understood only contextually; in some cases either interpretation is possible, e.g. I had my hair cut, which could be understood as either ‘I arranged for my hair to be cut’ (sense 28a), or ‘I received a haircut’ (this sense).
a. In negative construction, chiefly with will not or would not: not to allow or tolerate. Frequently with past participle, present participle, or infinitive as complement.
ΘΚΠ
society > authority > subjection > prohibition > prohibit [verb (transitive)] > disallow or refuse permission
haveOE
refusec1485
impreve1488
denyc1515
suppressa1538
disallow1563
to hear of1584
OE Seven Sleepers (Julius) (1994) 45 Ælmihtig God..hine þa na lengc ahwænedne habban nolde.
1484 W. Caxton tr. G. de la Tour-Landry Bk. Knight of Tower (1971) xxxiv. 56 Ye ben moche beholdynge to god, and to his swete moder, whiche wylle not haue yow dampned.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) Jer. i. 17 I will not haue the to be afrayd of them.
1583 C. Hollyband Campo di Fior 21 Thy mother will not have it so.
1598 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 1 ii. iv. 100 I must not haue you..question me. View more context for this quotation
1655 F. G. tr. ‘G. de Scudéry’ Artamenes IV. vii. ii. 94 Though I did not hate a man who loved me, yet I would never have him tell me of it.
1719 D. Defoe Farther Adventures Robinson Crusoe 237 I won't have one Creature touch'd more, upon Pain of Death.
1792 T. Holcroft Anna St. Ives VI. cvii. 137 It must be aired, for I would not have her die a paltry catch-cold death.
1850 Ld. Tennyson Princess (ed. 3) 151 Yet, O my friend, I will not have thee die!
1890 E. R. Esler Way of Transgressors III. xiv. 238 I will not have the merits of the poor forced upon me.
1904 Macmillan's Mag. Apr. 446/1 This is the third time I've found food put out, against my express orders, and I won't have it!
1997 K. O'Riordan Boy in Moon ii. 37 I won't have your father drinking from his saucer like he does, do you hear me?
b. With past participle as complement. To be subject to the specified action being performed on (something belonging, relating to, or affecting one). Cf. get v. 29a.With ditransitive verbs, often functioning as an alternative to an indirect passive, e.g. I had the books given to me instead of I was given the books.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > operation upon something > have effect on [verb (transitive)] > be subjected to or undergo an action > specifically of a person
havea1225
to go under ——a1400
lie1546
hold1592
undergo1600
stand1607
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 37 He is iset..for þe wissine hu þu scalt et god seolf habben þine sunne forȝeuene.
a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1882) VIII. 29 He hadde þritty ȝere y-ȝeven hym to worldliche blisse.
a1425 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Linc. Inn) (1952) 934 Some þe þrote and som þe heorte Hadyn y perced.
c1450 (?a1405) J. Lydgate Complaint Black Knight (Fairf.) l. 492 in Minor Poems (1934) ii. 402 The myghty Goddesse also of Nature, That..hath the gouernaunce Of worldly thinges commytted to her cure.
c1515 Ld. Berners tr. Bk. Duke Huon of Burdeux (1882–7) ciii. 343 I haue had slayne mo then xx. M. men, besyde my thre neuewes and my yonger brother.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 141 If they had any parte of their liberties withdrawne.
1604 W. Shakespeare Hamlet iii. iv. 185 + 5 For tis the sport to haue the enginer Hoist with his owne petar.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor (1623) ii. ii. 70 I had my selfe twentie Angels giuen me this morning. View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) ii. iii. 252 To haue their balmy slumbers wak'd with strife. View more context for this quotation
1682 G. Wheler Journey into Greece i. 32 We had a present sent to us of Figs, Filberds, and Currant-grapes.
1719 D. Defoe Farther Adventures Robinson Crusoe 239 Another had one of his Hands very much burnt.
1726 J. Swift Gulliver II. iv. vi. 94 They have a Subaltern Court paid to them by Persons of the best Rank.
1759 Edinb. Chron. 8 Oct. 6/2 If all these expeditions succeed, the English will have work cut out for them at home.
1836 Southern Agriculturalist May 227 He frequently had his duties allotted to him, for a week ahead.
1866 ‘G. Eliot’ Felix Holt I. viii. 196 Mr Goffe..had never had it explained to him that..land must inevitably be given up when it would not yield a profit.
1886 Athenæum 30 Oct. 565/1 A man..who certainly deserved to have his biography written.
1939 D. Thomas Let. July (1987) 392 I must have money for my debts or have everything taken away from me.
1972 R. Bloch Night-world (1974) xvii. 113 You'd have a police matron assigned to you, but they wouldn't put you in a cell.
1989 H. Kushner Who needs God ii. 28 It is a mistake to care too much about anything in this world; you just set yourself up to have your heart broken.
2012 Daily Tel. 10 Feb. 2/6 An estimated 520,000 households had their landline or broadband services switched without their consent.
c. With bare infinitive (formerly also †to-infinitive) or present participle as complement. To experience, endure, or suffer (a person or animal) doing something.to have it coming: see come v. 12b(c).
ΚΠ
a1629 W. Hinde Faithfull Remonstr. (1641) xxxiv. 107 Jacob had his wife Rachel to dye suddenly in his journey on his hand.
1766 O. Goldsmith Vicar of Wakefield I. i. 2 We often had the traveller or stranger visit us to taste our gooseberry wine.
1794 S. T. Coleridge Coll. Lett. (1956) I. 123 We shall have her teaching the Infants Christianity..—teaching them by stealth in some ague-fit of Superstition!
1860 Grandmother's Money I. 119 I had a horse run away with me.
1912 Galveston (Texas) Daily News 7 July (Mag. Suppl.) 7/1 If you knew how perfectly lovely it is to have you agreeing to things first time round!
1929 V. Sackville-West Let. 2 Feb. in Lett. to V. Woolf (1984) 263 It's boring for you to have me maundering on about how much, how very much, I would like to think of you at Long Barn.
1961 E. Waugh Unconditional Surrender i. i. 26 I'll drop you back at your office. Can't have you using public transport on your birthday.
a1982 P. K. Dick Voices from Street (2007) 121 Anything was better than having him leave, having him walk out on her.
2013 C. Hill Hidden 374 ‘He's a criminal’, snapped Chris. ‘We can't have him just riding away free in a van.’
VI. As an auxiliary verb, used with the past participle of another verb to form the perfect.The have-perfect in English apparently arose as a reanalysis of uses such as I have my work done ‘I have my work in a done or finished condition’ (see sense 7b); the complement done was reinterpreted as part of the verb phrase, a process which was reinforced by a lack of fixed word order and the possible transposition of object and participle, i.e. I have done my work. This development appears to have largely taken place before the written record. Even in early Old English, in the majority of examples with transitive verbs the past participle is not inflected to agree with the object. Despite occasional ambiguity, there are few Old English examples in which the past participle must be regarded as a complement rather than as part of a perfect construction.
In Old English, the have-perfect is not only established with transitive verbs, but also with intransitive verbs expressing action or occurrence, while the perfect of intransitive verbs expressing change of state or position is usually formed with be (be v. 16b). From Middle English onwards the perfect with have gradually becomes more common in these verbs, and is the predominant form by the early 19th cent., except in contexts where the focus is on resultant state (for example, she is gone is still typically used to express state, while she has gone expresses action; such usage is now, however, quite limited). In early Middle English the have-perfect also extends to verbs denoting ongoing states or conditions, and to the verb to be. Compare discussion in etymology section.
* In the present tense with the past participle of another verb, forming the present perfect.
30. With a transitive verb.to have got: see get v. IV.
ΚΠ
eOE (Kentish) Charter: Lufu to Christ Church, Canterbury (Sawyer 1197) in F. E. Harmer Sel. Eng. Hist. Docs. 9th & 10th Cent. (1914) 8 Ðet ic beboden hebbe an ðisem gewrite.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) x. 258 Þin geleafa hæfð þe gehæled [OE Blickling Homilies þe hæfþ gehæledne; L. (Vulgate) te salvum fecit].
OE Old Eng. Hexateuch: Gen. (Claud.) xlii. 36 Bearnleasne ge habbað me gedonne [L. me esse fecistis].
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 4458 Himm haffst tu slaȝenn.
a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 69 (MED) Ic habbe ifunde hu me mei in sunne bon ibunde.
c1330 (?a1300) Sir Tristrem (1886) l. 3304 (MED) Mi leman fair and swete A kniȝt haþ reued me.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 5182 Ha yee broght him wit yow?
c1430 N. Love Mirror Blessed Life (Brasenose e.9) (1908) 77 Dere sone, what hast thou done to vs?
a1500 (?c1450) Merlin ii. 25 Sithe that Vortiger hath do sle oure kynge.
1532 Romaunt Rose in Wks. G. Chaucer f. cxxviii/2 The byrdes that han left her songe Whyle they han suffred colde ful stronge.
1594 H. Plat Jewell House 47 Or use anie other devise by agitation or shaking, untill you have broken the yolke.
1638 A. Cowley Loves Riddle iii. sig. Dv But I have got a better present now.
1652 C. Cotterell tr. G. de Costes de La Calprenède Cassandra i. ii. 30 An opinion that ha's mortally offended me.
1698 J. Fryer New Acct. E.-India & Persia 285 To these he has given..graceful Houses.
1704 J. Swift Tale of Tub i. 33 He has exalted himself to a certain Degree of Altitude above them.
1779 P. Cortland Let. 30 June in J. Judd Corr. Van Cortlandt Family (1977) 334 I have Just Received a Letter from Cornelia.
1824 L. E. Landon Improvisatrice 53 She has lighted her lamp, and crowned it with flowers.
1898 C. King Warrior Gap 38 That green youngster up there in front hasn't learned the first principles of plainscraft yet.
1930 Scots Mag. Jan. 258 She's missed the best pairt o' her life.
1952 T. Armstrong Adam Brunskill vi. 200 Have you asked him yet?
2013 Church Times 3 Sept. 29/1 Too much political change has lowered morale.
31.
a. With an intransitive verb denoting an action or occurrence.In quots. OE, c1175, the verbs could be regarded as virtually transitive with swa as an anaphoric element or relativizer standing for the object.
ΚΠ
eOE King Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care (Hatton) (1871) xxvi. 185 Ðonne mon ðonne ongiete ðæt he ryhte gedemed hæbbe [L. cum rectam sententiam quasi in alterum protulerint].
OE Byrhtferð Enchiridion (Ashm.) (1995) iii. ii. 160 On þam endlufon wintrum beoð seofon communes anni.., swa we forwel oft habbað amearcod.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) Ded. l. 11 Icc hafe don swa summ þu badd.
c1475 (?c1400) Apol. Lollard Doctr. (1842) 6 It is knowun þat many popis han synnyd, and ben snibbid.
1558 W. Ward tr. G. Ruscelli Secretes Alexis of Piemount i. f. 22 After he hath slept a litle, ye shal giue him some meate.
1668 Duchess of Newcastle Grounds Nat. Philos. (ed. 2) ix. v. 120 When a Man hath run fast, or laboured hard, he fetches his breath short and thick.
1670 R. Baxter Cure Church-div. 17 Those that differ from you..have prayed more, and meditated more.
1713 R. Steele in Guardian 31 Mar. 2/1 The tender Fool has wept till her Eyes are swelled and bloated.
1785 Governess iii. 73 She has worked hard for her money.
1809 W. Wordsworth in S. T. Coleridge Friend 14 Dec. (1812) 270 Every Age hath abounded in instances.
1885 Manch. Examiner 28 Sept. 5/3 When a..man has walked briskly even for a mile.
1930 P. G. Wodehouse Very Good, Jeeves ix. 245 What's the matter? What has happened?
1978 G. Greene Human Factor iv. i. 198 No one has protested, no one has marched.
2014 N.Y. Times (National ed.) 11 Feb. d2/5 An opiate blocker that E.M.T.s use to revive addicts who have overdosed.
b. With an intransitive verb denoting an ongoing state or condition, as continue, live, remain, stay, etc.
ΚΠ
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 7 (MED) Longe we habben lein on ure fule synnes and swoldred þaron.
a1350 (a1250) Harrowing of Hell (Harl.) (1907) l. 46 Þritty wynter ant þridde half yer hauy woned in londe her.
a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) l. 1551 Bot rather han stonde by hurre fulle stylle.
1549 J. Bale Dialoge betwene Two Chyldren sig. A.iiiv It hath continued much longer then I supposed.
1594 2nd Rep. Dr. Faustus xxii. sig. I2v Because the matter was as strange as trew, I have soiourned a little too long in it.
1603 R. Broughton 1st Pt. Resol. of Relig. xiv. 141 Those Kinges, Princes, & countries of Christendome, which haue remained free from those irreligious defectes.
1648 R. Weldon Doctr. Script. viii. 127 The Sun and Moon (the admeasurers of the perpetuity sworne by God) have lasted, and yet doe continue.
1711 J. Swift Jrnl. to Stella 23 Dec. (1948) II. 444 I have sat at home all day.
1794 C. Smith Let. 4 May (2003) 115 She has staid at Storrington entirely on account of Charles.
1809 Med. & Physical Jrnl. 21 435 The same delirious manner has continued all this day.
1876 J. S. Blackie Songs Relig. & Life 125 Thy murderous, and lecherous race Have sat too long i' the holy place.
1903 L. M. E. Solon Old Eng. Porcelain 220 This evergreen ‘bone china’ has remained unaltered ever since the first pieces of it came out of Spode's oven.
1954 H. W. Florey Lect. Gen. Pathol. ii. 21 Their term ‘erysipelas’—literally a redness of the skin—has lasted to this day.
2002 Let. in A. Waterston & M. D. Vesperi Anthropol. off Shelf (2009) 123 I have lived in the United States for 31 years.
c. With an intransitive verb denoting a change from one state or position to another, as come, depart, go, grow, etc. Cf. be v. 16b.
ΚΠ
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 145 He munegede alle þa þet þo weren oðer seoþðen habbeð ikumen..to endeles blisse.
?a1300 (a1250) Harrowing of Hell (Digby) (1907) 27 Harde gates haui [c1330 Auch. haue y, a1350 Harl. hauy] gon.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Royal) (1850) James v. 3 Ȝoure gold and siluer hath rustid, and rust [L. ærugo] of hem shal be to ȝou in to witnessing.
?a1425 (c1400) Mandeville's Trav. (Titus C.xvi) (1919) 120 (MED) After this I haue gon toward the parties meridionales, þat is, toward the south.
1558 Acts 4 & 5 Philip & Mary c. 6. sig. Ciiiv Sithence the making of the sayde seueral actes, a great number and multitude of the frenche nation, haue aryued into this Realme.
1575 G. Turberville Bk. Faulconrie 31 So she is called when she hath departed and left the eyrie.
1613 Bp. W. Cowper Holy Alphabet 236 If when we haue fallen, we rise & repent, it is euer to be imputed to God.
1685 R. Baxter Paraphr. New Test. Mark iv. 26–7 Man soweth, but God blesseth it; and we see it not grow, but see that it hath grown.
1703 W. Dampier Voy. New Holland ii. 81 Many of our English Valetudinarians have gone from Jamaica..to the I. Caimanes.
1768 L. Sterne Sentimental Journey II. 63 I have come laughing all the way from London to Paris.
1826 J. Wilson Noctes Ambrosianae xxvi, in Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. June 755 Things hae really come to a queer pass.
1878 H. M. Stanley Through Dark Continent II. xvii. 478 It is Bwana Stanley's expedition that has returned.
1937 Amer. Home Apr. 151/2 The planting should be done early in the spring or late in the fall, after the leaves have fallen.
1968 Listener 1 Aug. 134/2 Leeds hasn't changed much.
1999 A. Desai Fasting, Feasting (2000) xxvii. 226 He is puzzling over what to do with the parcel that has arrived from India only this morning.
2006 Daily Tel. 24 Apr. 9/2 As you swallow, note how long the flavours linger and what you taste after the whisky has gone.
d. With been, past participle of be v. (functioning as a main verb).
ΚΠ
a1225 (?OE) MS Vesp. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 239 (MED) Þus hit hað ibi and is.
c1300 Life & Martyrdom Thomas Becket (Harl. 2277) (1845) 133 Lute we habbeth togadere ibeo.
c1330 (?c1300) Guy of Warwick (Auch.) l. 1083 (MED) Now we han ben her & tar, Þe pris y-wonne euer ay-war.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 6050 Ȝet ys pharaon als he. as bene & ay wille be.
a1452 in Norfolk Archaeol. (1935) 25 185 (MED) And that alle artificers and laborers xull be payd..but in no maner Chaffar' as it haith ben a fore tyme.
1546 Acts 37 Henry VIII c. 4. sig. A.v There haue been dyuers colleges, freechapels, chauntries, hospitailes, fraternitees.
1597 T. Morley Plaine & Easie Introd. Musicke 2 My health, since you sawe mee, hath beene..badd.
1630 J. Taylor Wks. iii. 76 There hath been an Antagonisticall repugnancy betwixt vs.
1650 Eng. Banner of Truth Displayed 4 The prevention of War and blood in England, should be matter enough for every Englishman, that hath been faithful to the Parliament.
1710 J. Swift Jrnl. to Stella 5 Oct. in Wks. I. 144/2 This has been but an insipid sort of day.
1740 C. Cibber Apol. Life C. Cibber v. 91 When it has been his ill Fortune to meet with a Disgraccia.
1806 Communications to Board of Agric. V. xvi. 300 His crops have been constantly above average.
1882 ‘L. Keith’ Alasnam's Lady III. 165 Why haven't you been to see me?
1916 T. S. Eliot Let. 14 Jan. (1988) I. 128 Vivien wants to put in a word, as she hasn't been able to write to you lately.
2007 Independent 15 Jan. 5/1 The city's gossip rags have been abuzz with revelations.
32. With been, past participle of be v. (functioning as an auxiliary verb).
a. With been and the past participle of another verb, forming the present perfect passive.
ΚΠ
?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 236 Ich am..awummon þet habbe ear ibeon ibernd wið swich þing. & achte þebetere for to beon iwarned.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) l. 4152 Twien þu hafuest [c1300 Otho hauest] i-beon ouer-cummen.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 43 (MED) Engelond haþ ibe inome & iwerred ilome.
a1450 Petition (P.R.O.) 26.1280 (MED) All his Auncestres..haue ben seised of þe Castell, honour, and lordshipp of Arundell.
?1515 in R. Fiddes Life Wolsey (1724) ii. ii. 98 Divers complaints have been made to his Grace.
1553 T. Wilson Arte of Rhetorique 109 b That is called regression, when we repeate a worde eftsones, that hath been spoken, and rehersed before.
a1616 W. Shakespeare All's Well that ends Well (1623) iii. v. 21 Many a maide hath beene seduced by them. View more context for this quotation
1665 J. Rea Flora ii. xvii. 195 These flowers..have been called the flowers of the night.
1715 G. Cheyne Philos. Princ. Relig. (ed. 2) i. vi. 306 This nervous Fluid has never been discovered in live Animals.
1799 H. Neuman tr. F.-A.-F. de La Rochefoucauld-Liancourt Trav. through United States N. Amer. II. 657 The ridiculous assertion..has been proved to be absurd.
1815 J. Scott Visit to Paris x. 203 The finest specimens..have been cleansed and repaired.
1868 Daily News 1 Apr. 4 Absentee voting by privileged legislators has been condemned by both public and parliamentary opinion.
1915 Times 25 Nov. 7/1 The position of the armies has been enormously strengthened by the abundance of ammunition.
1971 R. Hill Advancement of Learning xvi. 222 Have you been signed in?
2007 New Yorker 5 Nov. 90/3 The puzzle hasn't been solved.
b. With been and the present participle of another verb, forming the present perfect progressive.
ΚΠ
c1405 (c1385) G. Chaucer Knight's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 71 Heere in this temple of the goddesse clemence We haue been waytynge al this fourtenyght.
1446 in R. R. Sharpe Cal. Let.-bks. London (1911) K. 317 Eny servaunt hostiler which that hath bene dwellyng afore tyme with eny persone occupying the said craft.
1567 T. Harman Caueat for Commen Cursetors (new ed.) sig. Fii For often hee hath bene temperinge with me.
1575 G. Gascoigne Noble Arte Venerie li. 153 He hath been mowsing.
1608 T. Middleton Trick to catch Old-one i. sig. B I haue beene laying all the Towne for thee.
1661 S. Pepys Diary 9 Sept. (1970) II. 175 Sir W. Penn..hath been drinking today.
1716 R. Steele Town-talk No. 9 I have known a very giggler express an air of satisfaction when he has been speaking plain sense.
1763 I. Bickerstaff Love in Village iii. ix Well, aunt, you have been complaining of the stomach-ach all day.
1835 C. F. Partington Brit. Cycl. Arts & Sci. II. 52/1 The orator at the conclusion of his argument makes some lively and just remark upon what he has been saying.
1866 J. Gilliss Let. 26 Apr. in So Far from Home (1993) 58 I've been wearing canton flannels this winter.
1921 J. F. Herbin Jen of Marshes v. 46 My people have been living in New Brunswick since they left here.
1967 Crescendo Feb. 19/1 It's all been happening at the Village Vanguard lately.
2010 P. O'Grady Devil rides Out i. 19 Have you been taking drugs?
** In the past tense with the past participle of another verb, forming the past perfect.
33. With a transitive verb.
ΚΠ
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) anno 755 Oþ þæt hie hine ofslægenne [lOE Laud ofslægen] hæfdon.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) i. 181 God gelædde to him nytenu..ða ða he hi gesceapene hæfde [a1225 Vesp. hafede].
?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1137 Micel hadde Henri king gadered gold & syluer.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 354 Hiss faderr..haffde itt all forrworrpenn.
a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(1)) (1850) Wisd. xi. 20 The hurting hadde mouȝt destroȝed them.
a1400 (c1300) Northern Homily: Archbishop & Nun (Coll. Phys.) in Middle Eng. Dict. at Joi(e Of that Ioy that he hafd tinte, To slan him self he hafd minte.
1548 Princess Elizabeth & J. Bale tr. Queen Margaret of Angoulême Godly Medytacyon Christen Sowle f. 22v Thu haddyst [1582 hadest] chosen me for thy wyfe.
1593 Sir P. Sidney Arcadia 182 So far had we engaged ourselves..that we listed not to complain.
1613 S. Purchas Pilgrimage 393 I had thought I had ended this Chapter and our Persian Expedition.
a1677 I. Barrow Treat. Pope's Supremacy in Wks. (1741) I. v. 669 Before his time the Roman Episcopacy had advanced it self beyond the priesthood into a potency.
1709 London Gaz. No. 4506/2 The Enemy had taken the Town.
1782 F. Burney Cecilia II. iv. vii. 229 He had had the preceding night an uncommon run of luck.
1821 Ladies' Lit. Cabinet 19 May 14/2 His friend had absorbed enough wine to make him dull and lumpish.
1896 Argosy Apr. 399 Mr. Vincent had left Brae Farm that afternoon, feeling as though he had acquitted himself badly.
1938 Philosophy 13 477 Several of the intellectuals..had nourished the spirit of revolution.
1985 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 14 Sept. 719/2 The questionnaire was drawn up in 1977 by a group of clinical students who had just completed their first junior clinical attachment.
2010 L. Bickle Embers xvi. 284 It reminded Anya of a bloody sunset she'd seen on a news-reel after Chernobyl.
34.
a. With an intransitive verb denoting an action or occurrence.In quot. OE the verb geeten could be taken as transitive with object understood from the preceding clause.
ΚΠ
OE West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xxii. 20 And he onfengc hlafe..And swa eac þæne calic, syððan he geeten hæfde [L. postquam cenauit].
c1175 ( Homily (Bodl. 343) in S. Irvine Old Eng. Homilies (1993) 138 He underȝeat þæt..heo on summe þinge isyngod hæfden.
c1200 Serm. in Eng. & Germanic Stud. (1961) 7 63 Þet engel efde her isunegedet þurh is prude.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. xxviii. f. xliij The kepers..shewed vnto the prelattes, all thinges whych had hapened.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Richard III f. xxvjv To putte some to execucion, and staie the countree, or els no small mischiefe had ensued.
1606 Bp. J. King 4th Serm. Hampton Court 13 Must all be remoued..because some had delinquished?
1661 T. Blount Glossographia (ed. 2) Endrome, a course long-wool'd mantle, which Wrastlers and Runners flung upon them..after they had exercised.
1759 S. Fielding Hist. Countess of Dellwyn I. 257 Ingeniously set it abroad that a Fire had happened.
1769 O. Goldsmith Rom. Hist. II. 61 That homage to which they had aspired.
1839 C. Dickens Nicholas Nickleby i. 4 Would he be what he is, if he hadn't speculated?
1885 J. Payn Talk of Town I. 41 The pedagogic tone in which he had spoken.
1922 H. L. Foster Adventures Trop. Tramp 1 I had just applied for a job as stoker.
1988 W. O. Mitchell Ladybug, Ladybug ix. 196 She had cried at the airport..and was inconsolable through supper.
2011 V. M. Rios Punished v. 107 Flaco felt that Mike had overreacted.
b. With an intransitive verb denoting a change from one state or position to another, as come, depart, go, grow, etc.
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) iv. x. 104 Þa Scipia hæfde gefaren to ðære niwan byrig Cartaina.., he besætt Magonem.
OE Judith 140 Hie ða beahhrodene feðelaste forð onettan, oð hie glædmode gegan hæfdon to ðam wealgate.
c1330 (?a1300) Arthour & Merlin (Auch.) (1973) l. 3093 Þe king of Strangore he was..And kniȝt of þe tabel rounde, Þei he fer hadde yride.
a1425 (c1395) Bible (Wycliffite, L.V.) (Royal) (1850) Mark xv. 39 The centurien that stood forn aȝens siȝ, that he so criynge hadde diede.
a1535 T. More Hist. Richard III in Wks. (1557) 53/1 The lord Stanley and he had departed with diuerse other lordes.
1579 T. North tr. Plutarch Liues 462 The Ambrons that had fled..did howle out all night.
1627 W. Duncomb tr. V. d'Audiguier Tragi-comicall Hist. our Times vii. 118 [They] had gone away without paying.
1651 in E. Nicholas Papers (1886) I. 249 I wish from my hart Mr. Attorney had come away.
1780 Mirror No. 70 They had grown up at the same schools.
1846 C. Dickens Dombey & Son (1848) v. 38 The door by which the two ladies had departed.
1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms II. xvi. 253 Dad and Warrigal hadn't come back.
1953 R. Lehmann Echoing Grove 81 People said how ethereal she'd grown to look, how spiritual.
1978 M. Lambert Fossils 110 By the end of the Mesozoic era, three main groups had evolved.
2013 Oxf. Amer. Winter 73/3 It seemed Charlie's moment had arrived.
c. With an intransitive verb denoting an ongoing state or condition, as continue, live, remain, stay, etc.The final -e of the past participle gereste in quot. OE is difficult to explain. It could be assumed that a preceding reflexive pronoun such as hi has dropped out, but in that case case the verb would be transitive. Some authorities take the word as a noun meaning ‘resting-place, bed’, but this also poses difficulties.
ΚΠ
OE Seven Sleepers (Julius) (1994) 45 God wolde þæt seo halige geferræden aweht beon sceolde, þe on ðam scræfe tile hwile gereste hæfdon.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 1070 Þa munecas..dydan Cristes þeudom in þære cyrce, þet ær hæfde standen fulle seofeniht forutan ælces cynnes riht.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 47 (MED) He hefede þer ane hwile istonde.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 2491 (MED) Þare had a were ben in þat land, þat had lasted sumdel lang.
c1443 R. Pecock Reule of Crysten Religioun (1927) 433 If þese now bifore named persoones hadden lyued so long.
1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. xvi. 17 They had soiourned there in great ease.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry IV f. xxxiiv When he had reigned .xiii. yeres, v. monthes & odde daies.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 380 When these Justes had continued…xxiiij. dayes.
1647 T. Shepard Day-breaking 19 One of them began to confesse how wickedly he had lived.
1656 B. Harris tr. J. N. de Parival Hist. Iron Age ii. i. xx. 214 This War, which had lasted almost ninety years..expired in the Spring time, 1648.
1703 Clarendon's Hist. Rebellion II. ix. 549 The King had stayed at Hereford..in great perplexity, and irresolution.
1799 Llewellin III. x. 334 The child, who had sat up longer than his accustomed time of being put to rest, dropt in sleep upon his mother's knee.
1836 C. Dickens Sketches by Boz 1st Ser. II. 2 Mr. Watkins Tottle had long lived in a state of single blessedness.
1857 A. Trollope Barchester Towers II. xxi. 38 I wouldn't give a straw for the best wine that ever was vinted, after it had lain here a couple of years.
1953 Amer. Anthropologist 55 395 There comes into existence something that previously had not existed.
1974 E. Bowen Henry & Other Heroes ii. 37 His girl friend's granddaughter..had lived with us while Mother was writing the book.
2010 Nature 7 Oct. 636/1 Women whose weight had remained steady over the six-month period.
d. With been, past participle of be v. (functioning as a main verb).
ΚΠ
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1096 Þær beteah Gosfrei Bainard Willelm of Ou þes cynges mæg þet he heafde gebeon on þes cynges swicdome.
?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1140 Þerefter com þe kinges dohter Henries, þe hefde ben Emperic[e in] Alamanie.
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 137 His fader..hadde dumb-ben, siðe he þe engel mislefde.
a1300 Passion our Lord 13 in R. Morris Old Eng. Misc. (1872) 37 (MED) He hedde so longe ibeo ine wrecche lyue þisse.
a1513 R. Fabyan New Cronycles Eng. & Fraunce (1516) I. cxxvi. f. lxiii Brunechield that had been Auctorice of so manyfold Mischefes.
1587 A. Fleming et al. Holinshed's Chron. (new ed.) III. Contin. 1348/2 Five webs of lead were ruffled vp togither, like as they had beene clouts of linnen cloth.
1622 H. Wotton Let. in Reliquiæ Wottonianæ (1672) 357 If I had not been absent when Mr. B. came last, I would have said much more in private between us.
1669 J. Ogilby tr. J. Nieuhof Embassy E.-India Company 134 We received after we had been before the Emperour a double allowance.
1736 R. Brookes tr. J.-B. Du Halde et al. Gen. Hist. China I. 343 There appeared an Adventurer..who had been a private Soldier, and who now headed a Troop of Vagabonds.
1771 T. Nugent tr. B. Cellini Life I. ii. xii. 460 He had himself been a prisoner in the castle of St. Angelo.
1847 H. Hubbell Arnold iii. i. 29 His greeting first Had been a smile, but it aborted as A sneer.
1872 A. Trollope Golden Lion of Granpere xix. 314 Till within these last weeks there had even been the most perfect accordance between him and his niece.
1949 ‘G. Orwell’ Nineteen Eighty-four ii. iv. 145 He wondered vaguely whether in the abolished past it had been a normal experience to lie in bed like this.
1972 J. Wilson Hide & Seek ii. 37 Her wedding dress..had been an all enveloping Kaftan because she'd been hugely pregnant.
2013 Master Detective Apr. 16/1 He had been on duty a couple of hours that Saturday when at 6.12 p.m. he radioed his dispatcher.
35. With been, past participle of be v. (functioning as an auxiliary verb).
a. With been and the past participle of another verb, forming the past perfect passive.In quot. a1375 showing the past perfect passive used in the apodosis of a counterfactual conditional sentence; see sense 39a.
ΚΠ
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 1349 (MED) Al oure side sone slayn hadde bene nadde þe socour of o seg..þat haþ lengþed al oure [liues]..þurth þe douȝti dedes þat he haþ do þere.
c1425 (c1400) Laud Troy-bk. l. 8439 (MED) He ferde as he hadde ben araged, That Ector him that batayle waged.
1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. f. cxcvv/2 He..left the yonger [daughter] styll in Englande, wheras she had been brought vp and norisshed.
1585 Abp. E. Sandys Serm. xv. 275 The haire..had beene coloured, pleated, and bordered.
1655 J. Reading Anabaptism Routed i. 82 He knew that he never had been baptized.
1715 J. Richardson Ess. Theory of Painting 225 All together would have pleas'd well enough, if the Aerian Perspective had been well observ'd.
1773 F. Grose Antiq. Eng.& Wales I. Cambridgeshire Pl. i Mr. Arthur Agard..says, the..keep, was standing when he was a scholar at Cambridge; but adds, that since his time it had been defaced.
1801 M. Edgeworth Forester in Moral Tales I. 1 He had been taught to dislike politeness.
1841 T. Carlyle On Heroes v. 276 The very possibility of Heroism had been, as it were, formally abnegated in the minds of all.
1938 Amer. Home Jan. 26/1 It was a compensation to Connecticut residents for property that had been burned by the British during the Revolutionary War.
1987 ‘H. Wakefield’ Price You Pay vii. 128 She'd been widowed when David was seven.
2013 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 15 Aug. 26/2 He cross-cut through time, something that had never been done before.
b. With been and the present participle of another verb, forming the past perfect progressive.
ΚΠ
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 14241 Mari and martha..þai had ben wepand þar four dais.
a1438 Bk. Margery Kempe (1940) i. 33 (MED) He had ben dwellyng long tyme wyth an ankyr, commensowr in dyuinyte.
1523 J. Skelton Goodly Garlande of Laurell sig. C A lybbard crownyd wt golde and stones Terrible of countenaunce..As fersly frownynge as he had ben fyghtyng.
1594 T. Nashe Vnfortunate Traveller sig. F One as if he had beene playning a clay floore stampingly troade the stage so harde with his feete, that [etc.].
1624 R. Montagu Gagg for New Gospell? To Rdr. Some of our Catholique Limitors, had beene roming..in the countrey, and brake into my pale secretly.
1665 R. Boyle Occas. Refl. iv. xvii. sig. Gg6v Before we could answer that Question, we must ask one of him, which was, what he had been doing.
1712 J. Addison Spectator No. 329. ¶1 He had been reading my paper upon Westminster-Abbey.
1788 C. Smith Emmeline IV. iii. 55 A boat..was pointing to land just where she had been sitting.
1810 M. Brunton Self-control III. xxviii. 68 Her eyes still bore traces of the tears she had been shedding.
1869 Galaxy Aug. 213 I had just been jotting down some details for a moonlit garden-scene..when I ran across you.
1952 H. Garner Yellow Sweater 93 There followed an explanation of why her son hadn't been attending school as regular as he should.
1968 S. Yurick Bag v. 176 Had he been walking around like this all the time, exposed?
2004 S. Hall Electric Michelangelo 17 It had been raining solidly for a month.
*** In non-finite forms.
36. In the infinitive, forming the perfect infinitive.
a. In the bare infinitive, with a modal auxiliary verb.For the meanings and uses of individual constructions, see the entries for the modal verbs. Constructions with shall and will are sometimes referred to as the future perfect (cf. future perfect at future adj. 2).
ΚΠ
OE tr. Theodulf of Orleans Capitula (Corpus Cambr.) xliv. 399 Him huru nan mon onfon ne sceal butan his scriftes leafe; þæm he sceal habban ær geandet eal þæt he wið Godes willan geworhte.
a1350 (c1307) in R. H. Robbins Hist. Poems 14th & 15th Cent. (1959) 23 (MED) Þe holy crois y-mad of tre, so fain þou woldest hit han y-wonne.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 438 (MED) He gaf an mast of all sele If he cuth hafe born it wele.
a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) l. 2147 Þat he shulnot haue come to þat ioyfulle place.
1461 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 520 Brybours that wold a robbed a ship.
c1540 (?a1400) Gest Historiale Destr. Troy (2002) f. 31 Sho might haue bene maried to more þen your selfe.
1584 T. Cogan Hauen of Health cxxxvii. 123 I haue heard tell of a Bishoppe of this lande, that would haue eaten fryed frogs.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) ii. iv. 42 I should haue lost the worth of it in Gold. View more context for this quotation
1631 B. Jonson Divell is Asse Prol. 5 in Wks. II You..may haue heard hee's worne in a thumbe-ring.
1664 tr. F. Charpentier Treat. E.-Indian Trade 58 To reckon from the day whereupon the said Company shall have perfected their First Capital Stock.
1722 D. Defoe Jrnl. Plague Year 186 Multitudes..wou'd ha' been continually running up and down the Streets.
1726 G. Berkeley Let. 6 Feb. in Wks. (1871) IV. iv. 123 I hope..that you will have disembarrassed yourself of all sort of business that may detain you here.
1796 F. Burney Camilla V. x. xiii. 531 Hours might have passed, unnumbered and unawares.
1838 C. Thirlwall Hist. Greece V. xxxvii. 5 A plea which can scarcely have been more than a pretext.
1876 W. E. Gladstone Homeric Synchronism 72 I might have been abashed by their authority.
1891 R. Kipling Light that Failed xiii. 261 If you'd seen me rocketing about on a half-trained French troop-horse under a blazing sun you'd have laughed.
1922 S. Lewis Babbitt vi. 90 I wish I could've had a whirl at law and politics.
1966 B. Brophy Don't never Forget 16 The reader will have guessed in some detail by now what sort of person he confronts in me.
1988 Independent 19 Sept. 2/5 He need not have worried.
2002 Church Times 21 June 32/4 The locals may have loved him but they hated his Abbey.
b. In the infinitive with to.Sometimes used in an infinitive complement of a verb phrase which is also in the perfect (cf., e.g., quot. 1939), a construction sometimes regarded as pleonastic. Cf. sense 40.
ΚΠ
Remonstr. against Romish Corruptions (Titus) (1851) 140 To ordeine vnworthi men to the gouernaunce of soulis, is to haue come to the hiest poynt of greete synnis.
c1450 (?c1408) J. Lydgate Reson & Sensuallyte (1901) l. 5637 (MED) He wolde ha tamed Tan touched yonge Rosis new.
1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. xviii. 24 The Englisshe..made semblaunt to haue come to them.
a1586 Sir P. Sidney Arcadia (1590) ii. xviii. sig. Bb1 Was it not inough for him, to haue deceiued me?
1601 T. Lodge tr. Luis de Granada Flowers I. xi. f. 72 For the Abiss of diuine mercy, is not content to haue pardoned our sinnes, and to haue receiued man into his fauour.
1677 A. Marvell Let. 15 Mar. 290 in Wks. (1875) II. 527 Mr. Onslow was approved not to have been culpable.
1722 D. Defoe Jrnl. Plague Year 174 What I found to ha' been the Case.
1796 J. Owen Trav. Europe I. 274 One of those objects which it is more pleasant to have seen, than to see.
1813 Edinb. Rev. Oct. 206 The poetry of the Spanish peninsula seems to have been more romantic.
1876 ‘G. Eliot’ Daniel Deronda II. iv. xxxii. 318 To have spoken once is a tyrannous reason for speaking again.
1939 L. Hughes Let. 9 Dec. in L. Hughes & C. Van Vechten Remember me to Harlem (2001) 159 People..who weren't there but would have liked to have been.
1965 W. Soyinka Road 83 To have served in Burma was to have passed your London Matric.
2010 Sci. Amer. (U.K. ed.) Feb. 64/2 The creature appeared to have been dead for years.
37. In present participle. (Frequently used to introduce a parenthetical clause.)
ΚΠ
1542 N. Udall tr. Erasmus Apophthegmes ii. f. 205v Alexander hauyng passed ouer Hellespontus [L. transmisso Hellesponto], went to see Troie.
1584 H. Llwyd & D. Powel Hist. Cambria 61 Abloic king of Ireland landed in Môn, and hauing burnt Holyhed, spoiled the countrie of Lhyyn.
1585 T. Washington tr. N. de Nicolay Nauigations Turkie i. x. f. 12b The Cape Matafuz, from whence (hauing soiourned there a night) we departed in the morning.
1614 W. Raleigh Hist. World i. v. vi. §2. 716 Iustine, hauing recouered forces, lighted on Tiberius.
1681 Rector's Bk. Clayworth (1910) 52 Barley found dry in 3 Fields, having lain so, ever since sowing time.
1726 G. Leoni tr. L. B. Alberti Architecture II. 2/2 The having satisfied necessity is a very small matter.
1741 S. Richardson Pamela III. xxxiii. 329 Having been thus tempted, thus try'd, by the Man she hated not,..Let her reform her Libertine.
1808 C. Stower Printer's Gram. 411 Having collated a gathering, he lays it on his left.
1854 J. Murdock tr. J. L. von Mosheim Hist. Comm. State of Christianity II. xxiii. 117 The case of two deacons and an acolythist, who, having lapsed, again returned to the church.
1921 A. Lyons Heart to Heart 34 You will avoid the guilt of having allowed and abetted him to do the wrong thing.
1973 P. Arnold & C. Davis Hamlyn Bk. World Soccer 124/1 Argentina deliberately fielded a team made up of reserves, Italy having poached three of their star players.
2006 Family Circle Nov. 45/3 I don't care what other people think. Having said that, I won't be celebrating getting eye bags!
**** Specialized uses and constructions.
38. In elliptical use as an auxiliary, where the associated full verb has previously been expressed.
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) vi. xxxvi.154 Þa gelædde Theodosius eft fird wið him twæm to þære ilcan clusan þe he ær hæfde wið Maximus.
c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. ix. l. 15 A-mong vs he dwelleþ, And euer haþ [c1425 Soc. of Antiquaries hat, c1450 Harl. 6041 hatz]..and euer schal.
1678 N. Wanley Wonders Little World iii. xl. 217/2 His Master Hadrianus was but too true a Prophet, when he told him (as he often had) that one day he would surely repent it.
1777 S. Chandler Paraphr. Epist. St. Paul 65 Concerning all these vices..I now forewarn you again, as I have before, that they who allow themselves [etc.].
1880 Ballou's Monthly Mag. June 578/1 Strolling, as he often had, about the outskirts of the French capital.
1971 P. Larkin Let. 22 Sept. in Sel. Lett. (1992) 447 Could I ask whether you have ever felt, as I sometimes have, that our present form of meeting..is a little inhibiting to serious discussion.
2010 G. Chalkia in A. Gerlach & A. M. Schloesser Crossing Borders x. 155 She..had weapons to fight her enemies with..and did not offer herself sexually, as she had previously.
39. Specialized uses of the past perfect subjunctive.
a. In the main clause (apodosis) of a counterfactual conditional sentence, in place of the perfect with a modal auxiliary (cf. sense 36a). In later use esp. with been as the past participle. Now archaic.
ΚΠ
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1086 Gif he moste þa gyt twa gear libban, he hæfde Yrlande mid his werscipe gewunnon.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 14256 Had þou her wit vs bene, Mi broþer had noght ben ded, i wen.
c1400 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Laud) (1952) l. 1059 (MED) Miȝth she haue yfounde a knijf, She had yspilt sone her lijf.
1538 M. Coverdale tr. M. Luther Expos. Magnificat sig. Bviii Yf she had done so, than hadde she fallen wyth Lucifer into the lowest bottome of hell.
1592 W. Wyrley Lord Chandos in True Vse Armorie 98 Had I taken the oportunitie..The towne had I surprised speedilie.
a1627 T. Middleton Chast Mayd in Cheape-side (1630) i. i Had not such a peece of Flesh been ordayned, what had vs Wiues been good for?
1668 R. Howard Great Favourite Prol., in Dramat. Wks. (1722) Nepp. Is't an ill one [sc. a prologue]? El. Two to one it had been so if he had writ any.
1676 J. Ray Corr. (1848) 123 I had not blamed him had he acknowledged his authors.
1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones I. ii. vi. 121 If it had been out of Doors I had not mattered it so much.
1826 B. Disraeli Vivian Grey II. iii. iv. 35 If you found a martingale for the mother, Vivian, it had been well if you had found a curb for the daughter.
1848 E. Bulwer-Lytton Caxtons iv. xiii, in Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. July 50/2 Had you found him at work, you had given him nothing.
1861 Mrs. H. Wood East Lynne in New Monthly Mag. Sept. 27 It had been a marvel if they had not.
1912 U. L. Silberrad Success i. 9 The work had been done in half the time..had they given him a definite sum of money.
1991 R. Gaita Good & Evil xi. 198 Those of whom we think it had been better if they had never been born.
b. In the subordinate clause (protasis) of a counterfactual conditional sentence, with inversion of subject and verb instead of an if-clause.The past subjunctive of have as a main verb is sometimes similarly used; cf. quots. OE2 at sense 5b, 1550 at sense 5b, 1957 at sense 1a.In quot. lOE in a hypothetical clause with concessive force (see never adv. 4a).
ΚΠ
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1086 Nan man ne dorste slean oðerne man, næfde he næfre swa mycel yfel gedon wið þone oðerne.
a1250 Lofsong Louerde in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 213 (MED) Hefdich ȝare so idon, me stode betere þen me deð.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 1358 (MED) Nade his werk be..þi fader and al his folk so misfaren hadde.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) l. 14256 Had þou her wit vs bene, Mi broþer had noght ben ded, i wen.
a1425 (?a1400) G. Chaucer Romaunt Rose (Hunterian) (1891) l. 1764 But to the bothum [read botoun] euermo Myn herte drewe... For hadde it ben in my kepyng It wolde haue brought my lyf agayn.
c1535 Ploughman's Tale iii. sig. C.vi Had they ben out of religyoun They must haue honged at the plowe.
1592 W. Wyrley Lord Chandos in True Vse Armorie 98 Had I taken the oportunitie..The towne had I surprised speedilie.
1640 T. Fuller Joseph's Coat 173 Had Naaman washed..under or over seven times, would so small a matter have broken any squares?
1676 J. Ray Corr. (1848) 123 I had not blamed him had he acknowledged his authors.
1714 J. Collier Eccl. Hist. Great Brit. II. viii. 719/1 Their Petition would have look'd well, had it been drawn in dutiful and unmenacing Expressions.
1775 F. Burney Diary 11 June (1907) II. 81 Had a pin fallen, I suppose we should have taken it at least for a thunder-clap.
1822 S. T. Coleridge Coll. Lett. (1971) V. 215 Just as I..might have said to the Lassy in question, had she been my wife.
1863 Brit. Controversialist 3rd Ser. 276 Had he adopted another method..,—had he retrospected,—he would have found that democracy was the ancestor of monarchy.
1944 R. Chandler Let. 12 Oct. in Sel. Lett. (1987) 30 I could have procured you innumerable copies of The Big Sleep, had I known.
1986 R. Sproat Stunning the Punters 179 A dry old stick, you would have said, had you been acquainted.
2010 Time Out N.Y. 11 Nov. 102/4 Had the show opened out of town, many of its narrative troubles might have been fixable.
40. In reduplicated forms. Chiefly in negative or counterfactual contexts, esp. in the subordinate clause (protasis) of a conditional sentence, as have have, have had, (now esp.) had have. Now colloquial.In some instances of the contracted form 'd, e.g. if I’d have known, it is unclear whether the full form is had or would.
ΚΠ
a1425 Dialogue Reason & Adversity (Cambr.) (1968) 9 (MED) Hadde neuere infirmite haue asailed Job & Tobye, here holinesse hadde not ȝit be fully opened.
1442 T. Bekington Let. in G. Williams Mem. Reign Henry VI (1872) II. 213 (MED) He might never have had escaped.
1485 Malory's Morte Darthur (Caxton) v. xii. sig. kiv Had not he haue be we shold neuer haue rotorned.
?c1485 W. Barker & M. Worcester in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) II. 607 Syr John..wold haue largely haue recompensed.
a1500 ( Pilgrimage of Soul (Egerton) (1953) i. xxxii. f. 26 (MED) Had ye not have taried the Courte, this pilgryme long tyme ago had be foriuged.
1509 in J. Gairdner Historia Regis Henrici Septimi (1858) 433 The sayd kyng had not so sone have returnyd.
1628 O. Felltham Resolves: 2nd Cent. xxiii. sig. M5v Cleanthes might well haue fail'd..had not accident haue helped him.
1697 J. Edwards Brief Vindic. Fund. Articles Christian Faith 27 It was begot..on the Controversy of Iustification: He might have as well have said on the Controversy of Predestination.
1795 tr. J.-B. Louvet de Couvray Acct. Dangers 20 Had I been appointed, I should have unquestionably have signed that famous letter of Roland.
1816 U. Brown Jrnl. in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1915) 10 282 If this forest had never have been fired it would have been a vast..Timbered country.
1841 C. Dickens Barnaby Rudge xxii. 57 Now, an't you the better for it, mim? Don't you feel more yourself than you would have done if you'd have stopped at home?
1870 Trans. Illinois State Agric. Soc. 1867–8 7 444 If said hogs had, in style of Hanlon Brothers, have stood one on the other.
1911 J. F. Wilson Land Claimers i. 17 ‘If the fire hadn't have gone out,’ he mused.
1987 Sun Herald (Sydney) (Nexis) 21 June 2 Mr Anderson said..‘If it had've been a local boy we would have known.’
1992 M. Bishop Count Geiger's Blues xxxvii. 186 But if I'd've been anywhere around.., I 'd've shot you.
2001 L. Rennison Knocked out by Nunga-nungas 115 Actually if I hadn't have gone he would have come in and danced.
41. Chiefly Irish English. With the past participle following the object. Cf. to have drink taken at drink n. 3c.In Old English and Middle English, when word order was less fixed, transitive perfect constructions could be formed with the past participle either preceding or following the object; cf. early quots. at senses 30, 33. Only modern examples of post-object placement of the participle, a marked word order in modern English, are treated at this sense.Sometimes difficult to distinguish from other senses where a past participle or participial adjective follows the object; cf. senses 7b, 28a.
ΚΠ
1902 W. B. Yeats in Suppl. United Irishman 1 Nov. 1/2 But sometimes a gentleman gets a bit wild when he has a drop taken.
1924 R. Kipling Debits & Credits (1926) 186 I saw 'em, sir, come out..not drunk, but all—all havin' drink taken.
1996 C. I. Macafee Conc. Ulster Dict. 166/2 I am sorry I have kept your book so long. That's alright—I had it read.
2013 S. Clarke in B. Migge & M. Ní Chiosáin New Perspectives on Irish English 106 I have my dinner eaten.
VII. With to-infinitive, in senses corresponding to must v.1 In later use also expressed by have got to: see get v. IV.**.Have to is often considered a quasi-modal auxiliary, although have in this collocation behaves grammatically like a main verb: it occurs freely in all tenses, is inflected for number and person, and allows do-support.
Use in the progressive was rare until the 20th cent. and is still restricted to the deontic rather than the epistemic sense.
* Expressing obligation or requirement. Cf. must v.1 II.
42. In an affirmative declarative clause.
a. To be under an obligation to do something; to be required to; to need to.This usage developed from sense 8a: the duty or thing to be done was initially expressed as a direct object of the verb (to have something to do, sense 8a), then in an infinitive clause (to have to do something, this sense). Because word order was unfixed in early periods, it is difficult to determine precisely when this sense arose; the first unambiguous examples are those in which the verb in the infinitive clause is intransitive.Attestations such as quots. OE and a1225 are syntactically ambiguous, and may be transitional from sense 8a. It has also been suggested that in early use the construction may occasionally approach a periphrastic or modal future in sense rather than more narrowly implying obligation (compare the Latin constructions rendered in the quots.):
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xx. 22 Mage gyt drincan þone calic ðe ic to drincenne hæbbe [L. bibiturus sum].
a1225 (c1200) Vices & Virtues (1888) 27 All ðat ȝe habbeð to donne [L. uultis facere], an godes name doþ hit, mit gode ȝeleaue.
to have to do: see do v. Phrases 1c, Phrases 1b(a)(i).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > will > necessity > must of necessity [verb (intransitive)] > be absolutely compelled or obliged > will be absolutely compelled or obliged
beOE
havea1300
busc1400
a1300 Passion our Lord l. 514 in R. Morris Old Eng. Misc. (1872) 51 (MED) He wende forþ his wey hwer he hedde to gon.
a1413 (c1385) G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde (Pierpont Morgan) (1881) ii. l. 1694 To yow haue I to speke of o matere.
1593 R. Hooker Of Lawes Eccl. Politie i. i. 48 We haue..to striue with a number of heauie preiudices.
a1599 E. Spenser View State Ireland 77 in J. Ware Two Hist. Ireland (1633) This is the manner of the Spaniards Captaine, who never hath to meddle with his Souldiers pay.
1628 O. Felltham Resolves: 2nd Cent. lxxiii. 211 When we haue to deale with such, wee clad ourselues in their contraries.
1765 H. Walpole Castle of Otranto (1798) v. 80 Having to talk with him on urgent affairs.
1795 J. O'Keeffe Life's Vagaries iii. ii. 50 I, as a magistrate, have to send this young dog to prison.
1838 T. C. Haliburton Clockmaker 2nd Ser. xvii. 250 A body has to be cautious if he don't want to get into the centre of a hobble.
1871 J. Darby Odd Hours of Physician 216 When it snows, you are ever in a worry about the excess of weight the rafters are having to carry.
1877 J. L. Crane Two Circuits xxiv. 211 I have two looms runnin' now, but I haf to look after 'em myself, an' haf to hannel all the pieces with my own hans.
1953 J. M. Brewer Word on Brazos 19 If'n you died on a Sunday night dey'd haf to hol' you ovuh till de nex' Sunday.
1957 W. C. Handy Father of Blues vii. 98 Hot-cha music was the stuff we needed, and it had to be mellow.
1989 B. H. Kerblay Gorbachev's Russia ix. 77 Adversaries of bureaucracy are having to fight a widespread popular prejudice.
2012 N.Y. Times (National ed.) 22 July (Sports section) 6/1 You will have to enter the user name and password that corresponds to your account.
b. Indicating that something cannot or should not be left unsaid or, more generally, avoided: to be compelled or obliged to. Frequently (and earliest) in expressions emphasizing a statement, as I have to say, you have to admit, it has to be said, etc.: I cannot help but say, etc. Cf. must v.1 6b.
ΚΠ
1749 W. Ellis Compl. Syst. Improvem. Sheep ii. ii. 136 But I have to say that, though it may stop a begun Rot..yet I don't suppose it can cure a Sheep that has its Liver any thing wasted by the Rot.
1842 Monthly Rev. Sept. 16 With regard to Chatterton's prose pieces, it has to be said, that they never would have deservedly brought him into notice.
1866 G. MacDonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. (1867) xiii. 187 I have to confess that I loved Miss Oldcastle.
1887 J. M. Lemoine in G. M. Fairchild Canad. Leaves 126 In Mlle de Verchères, you have to admire the warm blood of youth blending with the cool courage of maturer years.
1892 Sir H. E. Lopes in Law Times' Rep. 67 144/1 I regret to have to say that I do not believe that evidence.
1922 J. Joyce Ulysses ii. 281 Jesus, I had to laugh at the little jewy getting his shirt out.
1958 Listener 2 Oct. 499/2 You have to admit that the Old City is good theatre.
1977 J. Johnston Shadows on our Skin 138 He did his bit. You have to give him that.
2012 J. Tomsky Heads in Beds xii. 187 I have to say, at that moment, I was living the life.
c. Used in polite requests, as you'll have to forgive (also excuse, etc.): please forgive, excuse, etc.
ΚΠ
1825 Christian Baptist (Va.) 1 Aug. 213/1 Till then you will have to pardon us for viewing your efforts as exactly in the spirit, and up to the model, of the Romanists against the Protestants.
1856 J. Brougham Game of Life v. 38 You'll have to excuse me, if my remarks should appear slightly unceremonious, but you know I always say what I mean!
1933 H. Miller Let. 18 June in A. Nin & H. Miller Literate Passion (1989) 168 I don't think I ever wrote such a dumb letter in my life. I can't help it. You'll have to excuse me.
1972 D. Delman Sudden Death iii. 65 I'm a shmo about tennis, so if I fall on my prat a time or two you have to bear with me.
1999 D. Mitchell Ghostwritten 99 You'll have to forgive my frazzled memory, Huw. Who are you with?
d. Expressing an insistent demand or a firm resolve on the part of the speaker or imputed to another person: to be determined to. Also with inanimate subject, in reference to an inconvenient or annoying event or occurrence. Cf. sense 44b, must v.1 2b.
ΚΠ
1889 Ladies' Home Jrnl. Dec. 7/1 It was too bad it had to rain. To be driven from the tennis court was provoking enough.
1895 ‘H. Castlemon’ Elam Storm, Wolfer i. 3 The roaming fever took him again and nobody couldn't do nothing with him. He just had to go, and so he asked for a grub-stake and lit out.
1915 Eccles. Rev. Jan. 59 Can't you see, Dean, that I have to get away from here. It doesn't matter at all where I go. But I must go.
1939 W. Saroyan Peace it's Wonderful 63 A lady tried to hide a cantaloupe in her waist... I guess she just had to have a cantaloupe.
1992 D. Neuhaus in First Fictions Introd. 11 308 Well, wouldn't you just know. An accident just had to happen with my father overseas and my mother at the theatre.
2005 Cape Etc. (Cape Town) Feb. 68 We simply had to try the frozen fruit skewers.
e. Used to make a recommendation, suggestion, invitation, etc.: to be strongly recommended to.
ΚΠ
1922 F. S. Fitzgerald Beautiful & Damned ii. ii. 208 ‘You'll have to come and see us.’ Anthony was surprised at his own courtesy. ‘I'm sure Gloria'd be delighted to see an old friend.’
1925 S. O'Casey Juno & Paycock i, in Two Plays 42 An' now, Mr. Bentham, you'll have to have a wet [i.e. a drink].
1970 Skiing Oct. 190 (advt.) Snowmobiling—you have to try it.
2013 Silverkris (Singapore Airlines) Aug. 52/2 You have to taste the bestselling Dirty Dani gateaux.
43. In a negative declarative clause.
a. Expressing lack of necessity: to be under no obligation or requirement to. Corresponding to need not, do not need to. Cf. sense 43a(b).
(a) Without do-construction or other auxiliary (have not to, have never to).
ΚΠ
1414 Petition in Rotuli Parl. (1767–77) IV. 59/2 The Kyng, ne none of hise heires, have not to entermete of hem, for no trespace..is possible by hem to be done.
1654 T. Fuller Ephemeris Parliamentaria 140 We have not to give what is asked, Yet to give freely what we intend to give.
1757 H. Walpole Let. 3 July (1840) III. 300 I notified to you the settlement of the ministry, and, contrary to late custom, have not to unnotify it again.
1822 Brit. Critic Aug. 143 We have never to complain of them, except when they either substitute hypothesis altogether for an experimental interpretation of nature; or when they confound these two methods of procedure.
1904 R. Kipling Traffics & Discov. 297 Now that he hasn't to waste himself in conciliatin', an' bribin', an' beerin' kids, [etc.].
1938 E. Goudge Towers in Mist (1998) viii. 190 He had not to wait long, for constant attendance upon the Queen's Grace had at least taught Uncle Leicester the virtue of punctuality.
1997 C. Brookmyre Country of Blind (2001) i. 18 I'll bet the likes of you hinks it's fine, long as you've not to live there.
(b) With do-construction or other auxiliary (do not have to, will not have to, etc.). (Now the usual construction for this sense.)
ΚΠ
?a1425 tr. Catherine of Siena Orcherd of Syon (Harl.) (1966) 227 (MED) Þerfore þei wolen not haue to doon wiþ þe doomes and iugementis of þe willis of men, but oonly of þe wille of my myldenes.
1620 H. Ainsworth Reply to Pretended Christian Plea 31 He wil not have to be..answerable to Antiochus soldjers.
1776 J. Brearley Let. 20 Dec. in G. Washington Papers (1997) Revolutionary War Series VII. 389 The men have been taught to believe that they would not have to Pay for those things.
1847 J. W. Carlyle Let. Dec. in New Lett. (1903) I. 237 I have not had to transact one scold since this girl came to me.
1866 Rural Amer. (Utica, N.Y.) 15 Mar. 88/1 For family use Brinckle's Orange ranks No. 1, and when better known will sell where it does not have to be carried far.
1898 Argosy Nov. 739 Just to think of my cooping myself up in town during this weather when I don't have to stay there.
1939 W. L. Phelps Autobiogr. with Lett. xiv. 98 If they are sufficiently intelligent or industrious, they will not have to attend classes regularly.
1989 Hippocrates Nov. 28/3 Comfort doesn't have to mean big and clunky.
2011 Independent 17 Sept. 43/2 [I] loved fruit crumbles from childhood, only wishing I didn't have to eat the fruit.
b. Expressing prohibition: to be obliged or required not to do something. Corresponding to must not.
(a) Without do-construction or other auxiliary (have not to, have never to). Now chiefly English regional (northern) and Scottish.
ΚΠ
c1525 Rule St. Francis in J. S. Brewer & R. Howlett Monumenta Franciscana (1858) I. 470 Yf peradventur moore remayne of the almys that shalle suffice for ther necessite,..the bretherne haue not to doo with yt without his licence that gave it.
1579 G. Fenton tr. F. Guicciardini Hist. Guicciardin i. 8 He told him he had not to beleue that the couetousnes of Virginio..had moued Ferdinand.
1642 R. Andrewes Perfect Declar. Barbarous Pract. sig. Av I have not to multiply discourse or to spend time in relating those things which are not so pertinent to my present purpose.
1862 A. Helps Organization Daily Life 50 In teaching, he has not to display knowledge, but to impart it.
1971 F. R. Leavis in Human World Aug. 5 As for myself and Cambridge, I haven't to complain that I suffered..proctorially enforced oppression.
1989 J. Galloway Trick is to keep Breathing (1991) 154 Moira gives me a row. I've not to leave without asking again.
2002 This is Lancashire (Nexis) 7 Aug. We've not to let it get us down. We will fight them and carry on.
(b) With negator following have (have to not, have to never).
ΚΠ
1872 Testimony Joint Select Comm. Condition of Affairs Insurrectionary States: Florida 211 in U.S. Congress. Serial Set (42nd Congr., 2nd Sess.: House of Representatives Rep. 22, Pt. 13) II The owner of a farm will have to not pay his laborers if he pays his tax.
1920 Railroad Worker Aug. 44/1 He would have to never fail in the slightest degree to do his civic duty.
1961 K. Amis Let. 5 Apr. (2000) 587 I think I will have to not write for the Statesman just at present.
2003 N. Rush Mortals xxvi. 397 He was serious that Ray had to not forget the knobkerrie and to lash it around well in the grass.
44. In an interrogative clause, usually with do-construction or other auxiliary.
a. Used to question necessity or obligation: am I (are you, etc.) obliged to?
ΚΠ
1837 R. Browning Strafford iv. ii. 102 Meet him? Strafford? Have we to meet once more, then?
1849 Mary Grey ii. 28 ‘What does she have to do?’ ‘She is expected to take the entire charge of three young children, and to sew.’
1897 National Police Gaz. (U.S.) 6 Feb. 10/1 If I shoot at a ball and the ball goes in one pocket and also the cue ball, do I have to spot that ball and another from the rack?
1952 T. Armstrong Adam Brunskill xiv. 478 Hadn't you to be somewhere..‘dead-on?’
1971 M. Lee Dying for Fun xlii. 203 Would he have to change the décor of his flat?
2012 Psychologies (U.K. ed.) Apr. 15/1 Do I have to bow to the pressure of keeping up with my fashionable boss?
b. Used to express annoyance at an event, someone's behaviour, etc. Cf. sense 42d.
ΚΠ
1935 Boys' Life Jan. 18/2 Lawson jumped. ‘Did you have to do that?’
1952 B. Cleary Henry & Beezus i. 36 Why did these things always have to happen to him, anyway?
1971 M. McCarthy Birds of Amer. 24 ‘Did it have to be stereo?’ Peter groaned, homesick for their old mono set.
2007 M. Kimes Ivy Briefs v. 90 Joe, I already said that I was sorry about that. Did you really have to bring it up again right now?
** With epistemic force, expressing presumed certainty. Cf. must v.1 III.
45. Used to assert the necessary truth of a statement: to be required by logic or evidence to. Frequently with to be in the infinitive clause.Occasionally used in a negative clause, with the sense ‘not to be required by logic or evidence to’ (corresponding to need not; cf. need v.2 11). Contrast must not at must v.1 10, used to express that something is required by logic or evidence not to be the case.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > will > necessity > must of necessity [verb (intransitive)]
must1372
needs must1604
havea1829
get1912
a1829 J. Myers Remains (1830) 37 Let us get forward, Emma... This has to be a sad night for more souls than us.
a1927 D. Hammett Dead on Pine St. in Nightmare Town (1999) 211 It looked as if Kelly had to be the guilty one; but you people carried on so much that I began to feel doubtful.
1950 R. S. Prather Case of Vanishing Beauty xxi. 148 She was just a little panicky now. ‘Anybody coulda called 'em. Didn't have to be me.’
1958 M. Kennedy Outlaws on Parnassus ii. 28 A Dickens novel had to end sometime, whereas a radio serial can go on for ever.
1969 V. Canning Queen's Pawn ii. 8 The car had a Kent number plate MKE 800F. The woman had to be a stranger.
2011 J. Rubin tr. H. Murakami 1Q84 i. xxii. 300 Look what time you're phoning me! There has to be some bad news.
46. Originally U.S. Used to emphasize one's belief that something is the case. Frequently with to be in the infinitive clause.you have to be joking: see joke v. 1b.
ΚΠ
1961 N.Y. Times 25 Aug. 24/5 My belief in The Times' infallibility..was finally toppled by your endorsement of Mayor Wagner in the Democratic primary. You just have to be joking.
1967 Weekend Mag. 2 Dec. 2/1 That had to be the most bizarre Grey Cup game ever.
1994 Coloradoan (Fort Collins) 5 Feb. d1/5 Friday's 89–58 shellacking of Thornton in a Front Range League boys basketball game..had to rank right up there with the ugliest of them.
2005 J. Canseco Juiced 141 That had to be the most embarrassing moment of my career.
VIII. In expressions of preference or comparison, as had rather, had better, etc., and related constructions.
47. With following clause, esp. bare infinitive (in Middle English and early modern English also to-infinitive) clause.
a. In the past subjunctive, with adjective or (later) adverb in the comparative or superlative or with as, as had better, had liefer, had rather, had sooner; had best, had liefest; †had as good, had as soon, had as well, etc. Used to express a preference for something, or the (comparative) desirability of something. Cf. similar constructions with would (will v.1 4a).In Old and Middle English, the comparative adjectives liefer, better, etc., were constructed with be and the dative, e.g. him were better ‘it would be better for him’ (see e.g. better adj. 4a(a), lief adj. 1c). Constructions with have and the nominative arose in Middle English, as he had better ‘he would hold or find it better or preferable’. Use with positive and superlative adjectives arose later, as did use with adverbs (apparently from a reinterpretation of liefer, better, etc., in these constructions as adverbs).Some individual constructions are also treated more fully at the adjectives and adverbs, as had better at better adj. 4b, had rather at rather adv. 8d, etc.In some instances of the contracted form 'd, e.g. I'd rather, it is unclear whether the full form is had or would.
ΚΠ
c1300 St. Mary Magdalen (Laud) l. 321 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 471 In þe .se. þou miȝhtest ful sone hente schame—Ȝuyt hadde ich leouere ich were i-huld.
c1330 (?a1300) Guy of Warwick (Auch.) p. 478 Ar ich wald creaunt ȝeld me Ich hadde leuer an-hanged be.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) l. 6235 We had leyuer [Vesp. vs leuer war] euermare. to serue in egipte..þen in þe wildernes to dey.
a1470 T. Malory Morte Darthur (Winch. Coll. 13) (1990) II. 715 Of all knyghtes..I had levyste have you.
1478 M. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 381 I had rathere þat ȝe neuer maryd in your lyffe.
1485 W. Caxton tr. Paris & Vienne (1957) 40 She had as leef to deye as to lyue.
a1500 W. Hilton Mixed Life (Royal) in G. G. Perry Eng. Prose Treat. (1921) 25 Thei had welle lever haue bene stille.
a1500 (?a1400) Sir Torrent of Portyngale (1887) l. 1186 (MED) Better he had to haue be away.
1523 Ld. Berners tr. J. Froissart Cronycles I. f. lxix/2 They had rather that their lorde therle shulde take..the kyng of Englandes doughter.
a1533 Ld. Berners tr. A. de Guevara Golden Bk. M. Aurelius (1546) sig. L.vij I had rather to bee Cato.
1559 W. Cuningham Cosmogr. Glasse 61 You had best omit the worke.
a1586 Sir P. Sidney Apol. Poetrie (1595) sig. I3 Poesie..like Venus..had rather be troubled in the net with Mars, then enioy the homelie quiet of Vulcan.
1595 True Trag. Richard Duke of Yorke in First Sketches (1843) 169 I thinke I had as good Goe with you.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Comedy of Errors (1623) ii. ii. 36 Sconce call you it?.. I had rather haue it a head. View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Twelfth Night (1623) iii. ii. 30 I had as liefe be a Brownist, as a Politician. View more context for this quotation
1665 C. Cotton Scarronnides 133 He Had better farr upon the sea..have been drown'd.
1712 J. Addison Spectator No. 287. ¶3 There had better be none at all.
1760 Crit. Rev. Feb. 112 We had sooner pass through all the stages of this ill-favoured disease a second time, than give a second perusal to this very learned explanation of it.
1768 O. Goldsmith Good Natur'd Man ii. 29 You had as good make a point of first giving away yourself.
1774 A. Smith Let. 20 Sept. in Corr. (1977) cxxxxiii. 174 The different branches of medical knowledge are..taught so superficially that they had as well not be taught at all.
1847 F. Marryat Children of New Forest II. vi. 138 I had rather that you had fired through his arm.
1859 A. Trollope Bertrams III. i. 21 I'd as lief have an old man as a young one; perhaps liefer.
1878 W. H. Mallock New Republic 145 I had best not give her any.
1915 Everybody's Mag. June 771/1 One had as soon imagine a house without a roof..as to imagine a grandfather without a hat.
1919 T. S. Eliot Let. 14 May (1988) I. 293 I feel terribly cut up about it, because I had rather it had been anyone in the world but you.
1952 G. W. Brace Spire (1953) xx. 195 Hadn't you better drop out and make a new start in the autumn?
1993 C. MacDougall Lights Below 41 The reasons for staying away were gone. He'd as well be here as anyplace else.
2004 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 Sept. 13/3 Her rebuke was strong enough for Dodgson to decide he had best keep his distance.
†b. In the indicative in similar constructions, as to have rather, to have liefer: to choose, to prefer. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > will > free will > choice or choosing > choose [verb (transitive)] > choose to do something
have1340
choosea1400
the mind > will > free will > choice or choosing > types of choice > choose in specific way [verb (transitive)] > choose in preference to others
have1340
prefera1393
to have rather1478
fain1483
prelect1620
dextralize1651
antepone1656
savour1714
preference1904
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 32 (MED) Þe ilke anlikneþ þane ssrewe þet heþ leuere rotye in a prison..þanne..to cliue uor his outguoinge.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) l. 918 I haue leuer it layne.
c1405 (c1395) G. Chaucer Franklin's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 652 Yet haue I leuere to lese My lyf, than [etc.].
?c1450 tr. Bk. Knight of La Tour Landry (1906) 101 I haue leuer to quytte yow and gyue yow my parte.
a1500 (?a1390) De Solempnitate St. Wenefrede (Gough) in Mirk's Festial (1905) 178 I haue leuer þou do me to deth þen [etc.].
1685 tr. B. Gracián y Morales Courtiers Oracle 18 To have rather be indifferent in a sublime employment, than excellent in an indifferent, is a desire rendred excusable by Generosity.
†c. In impersonal constructions, as me (also him, etc.) had liefer, me (also him, etc.) had rather: it is preferable to me (him, etc.) that. Obsolete.Apparently by analogy with constructions of the type him were better; cf. note at sense 47a.
ΚΠ
a1400 (c1303) R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne (Harl.) l. 2837 So had hym better [a1425 Bodl. be better, Dulwich Coll. were he better], for hys prowe, For to haue broke þat yche vowe.
c1405 (c1395) G. Chaucer Clerk's Tale (Hengwrt) (2003) l. 444 Al hadde hir leuere haue had a knaue child.
a1425 (c1300) Archbishop & Nun (Ashm.) in J. Small Eng. Metrical Homilies (1862) 81 (MED) Hir had leuar Goddes wrethe, Than for to haue hir bisschopes lethe.
a1450 (?a1300) Richard Coer de Lyon (Caius) (1810) l. 3502 Hym hadde lever have ben at home.
1512–13 Syr Degore (de Worde) sig. B.iii Me had leuer than all this kyngdome here..That I were fayre out of this londe.
1597 W. Shakespeare Richard II iii. iii. 190 Me rather had my hart might feele your loue, Then [etc.] . View more context for this quotation

Phrases

P1. Phrases with non-referential it as object.Phrases with it as object and adverbial particle as complement, as to have it off, to have it out, etc., are treated at the Phrasal verbs section.See also as —— has it at sense 25a.
a. to have it.
(a) colloquial. To receive, or have received, a beating, punishment, or reprimand; to be injured or killed; to ‘get it’, ‘catch it’; spec. (of a gladiator) to have been wounded in a fight (now historical). Cf. to let (a person) have it at Phrases 1d, to have had it at Phrases 1g. [Compare (especially with quots. 1740 and 1818) classical Latin habet or hoc habet, said of a gladiator receiving a decisive blow (probably with a neuter noun implied).]
ΘΚΠ
society > authority > punishment > corporal punishment > beat or flog [verb (intransitive)] > be beaten
to drink or lick (up) on the whipa1500
to lick of the whipa1500
to have it1599
vapulate1783
to eat stick1862
to get laldy1889
society > authority > punishment > [verb (transitive)]
threac897
tighta1000
beswinkc1175
punisha1325
chastise1362
paina1375
justifya1393
wage1412
reformc1450
chasten1526
thwart over thumba1529
chastifyc1540
amerce?1577
follow1579
to rap (a person) on the knuckles (also fingers)1584
finea1616
mulcta1620
fita1625
vindicate1632
trounce1657
reward1714
tawse1790
sort1815
to let (a person) have it1823
visit1836
to catch or get Jesse1839
to give, get goss1840
to have ita1848
to take (a person) to the woodshed1882
to give (one) snuff1890
soak1892
give1906
to weigh off1925
to tear down1938
zap1961
slap1968
1599 W. Shakespeare Romeo & Juliet iii. i. 107 They haue made wormes meate of me, I haue it, and soundly. View more context for this quotation
1740 tr. Le Fèvre de Morsan Manners & Customs Romans iv. iv. 355 As soon as one of them [sc. the gladiators] was wounded, the People did not fail to cry out immediately, he has it [Fr. il en tient].
1818 J. Hobhouse in Ld. Byron Childe Harold: Canto IV Notes 219 When one gladiator wounded another, he shouted ‘he has it,’ ‘hoc habet,’ or ‘habet.’
1827 R. Montgomery News of Night iv. ii in America's Lost Plays (1941) XII. 175 Ed. What's the matter? Fid. (Aside) Now they'll have it. (Aloud) Pray, sir, don't quarrel.
1949 D. Sinclair Secret Riders Farm xi. 152 ‘Phew!’ said Mike. ‘We nearly “had it” that time!’
1995 W. J. Bennett Moral Compass iv. 455 When a gladiator wounded his adversary, he shouted to the spectators, ‘He has it!’ and looked up to know whether he should kill or spare.
(b) To gain, or have gained, a victory or advantage; to have won. Esp. in the ayes (also nays, etc.) have it, used to indicate that those who voted in the specified way have won the vote; also in extended use.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > prosperity > success > mastery or superiority > have or gain mastery, superiority, or advantage [verb (intransitive)]
risec1175
to have the higher handa1225
to have the besta1393
bettera1400
vaila1400
to win or achieve a checka1400
surmount1400
prevaila1425
to have (also get) the better handa1470
to go away with it1489
to have the besta1500
to have (also get, etc.) the better (or worse) end of the staff1542
to have ita1616
to have (also get) the laugh on one's side1672
top1718
beat1744
to get (also have) the right end of the stick1817
to have the best of1846
to go one better1856
a1616 W. Shakespeare Taming of Shrew (1623) v. ii. 186 Well go thy waies olde Lad for thou shalt ha't. View more context for this quotation
1657 T. Burton Diary (1828) I. 324 A member stood up and said, that the Noes in the former question had it.
1825 L. Hunt in New Monthly Mag. 14 72 Upon the whole, the dark browns, chestnuts, etc. have it with us.
1865 C. Dickens Our Mutual Friend II. iv. xvii. 304 As many as are of that opinion, say Aye,—contrary, No—the Ayes have it.
1961 Hudson Rev. 14 93 All very fine and so on, but the nays have it, lies, incestuous passion, adultery, [etc.].
1990 J. D. Barrow Theories of Everything (1991) vi. 134 Indeed, on a straight count the photons have it; for there are on the average about two billion photons of light to be found for every proton in the Universe.
2007 P. Loeb Moving Mountains v. 86 Jack thought the nays were louder. But Tomblin declared the ayes had it.
(c) To have thought of the answer, solution, explanation, etc.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > answer > [verb (intransitive)] > have an answer
to have it1776
1776 T. Francklin Contract i. i. 7 Aye, Madam, that's the question—Let me see—O! I have it. If the mountain won't come to Mahomet, why, then Mahomet must come to the Mountain.
1839 W. H. Ainsworth Jack Sheppard I. i. iv. 71 ‘Ah! I have it,’ he added after a moment's deliberation; ‘he 's there, I'll be sworn.’
1856 C. M. Yonge Daisy Chain i. xxvi. 275 ‘V.V.,’ continued Meta, ‘what can that mean?’ ‘Five, five, of course,’ said Flora. ‘No, no! I have it, Venus Victrix,’ said Ethel.
1909 W. R. George Junior Republic iv. 64 I recall shouting at the top of my voice: ‘I have it—I have it—I have it;’; and like a school boy I ran as fast as my legs could carry me, and told my mother. I felt it to have been a God-given idea.
1924 R. Kipling Debits & Credits (1926) 312 ‘A camouflager?’ Orton suggested. ‘You have it! He was the complete camouflager all through.’
2006 B. Murray Gifts & Bones v. 119 Suddenly she had it. She knew what was wrong with the note.
(d) colloquial. To have sexual intercourse.
ΚΠ
1950 F. Feikema Brother i. 38 The book salesman asked, ‘Gettin' any lately?’ Thurs threw him a bewildered look... ‘Gettin' what?’ ‘When'd you have it last? You know. Pussy.’
1969 Family Life Sept. 8/2 He ‘can have it with a prostitute;’ but this is illegal.
1999 Melody Maker 27 Oct. 21/3 Oh yeah? What, did she want to know if I'm having it with Tom?
2012 C. Yardley Player's Club 74 I wanted to have it with you. If you recall, I was the one who approached you.
b. to have it in him (also her, etc.): to have the capacity or potential to do something. Frequently with to-infinitive as complement.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > ability > be able to [verb (intransitive)]
sufficea1325
sustaina1382
awelda1387
mayc1395
dowa1400
shape1487
afford1584
to have it in him (also her, etc.)c1600
c1600 G. Harvey in S. Wells & G. Taylor William Shakespeare: Textual Compan. (1997) 122/1 Shakespeares..Lucrece, & his tragedie of Hamlet..haue it in them to please the wiser sort.
1605 J. Marston Dutch Courtezan iv. sig. F4 I can tell you, would you affect me, I haue it in me yet I faith.
1810 Q. Rev. Feb. 193 If a man has it in him, he can do anything any where.
1889 Nature 11 Apr. 500 Anyone who has it in him to do heroic deeds.
1924 Isis (Oxford) 30 Jan. 16/2 He may become a fine actor—he has it in him.
1989 S. Namjoshi Mothers of Maya Diip xi. 79 Asha laughed. ‘Who'd have thought that Shyamila had it in her!’
2008 Herald-Times (Bloomington, Indiana) 19 Dec. b1/4 I really think he has it in him to be a championship-caliber coach.
c. as luck (also God, chance, fortune, etc.) would have it: by chance or fate; by (good or bad) luck.
ΚΠ
1531 T. Elyot Bk. named Gouernour ii. xii. sig. Diiv As god wolde haue it, he fell in to a deade sleepe.
1579 T. North tr. Plutarch Liues 646 As ill lucke would haue it, within two dayes after that Perdiccas was slaine in a mutinie of his men.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor (1623) iii. v. 77 As good lucke [1602 God] would haue it..they conuey'd me into a bucke-basket. View more context for this quotation
1700 tr. F. P. Dalairac Polish Manuscripts: Secret Hist. John Sobieski III v. 181 As good Luck would have it, Count Forval was then with that Prince.
1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsemanship ix. 42 As ill luck would have it, the curb broke.
1805 W. Wordsworth Waggoner i. 131 As chance would have it, passing by I saw you in that jeopardy.
1834 T. Medwin Angler in Wales II. 24 As good fortune would have it,..he was following in our wake.
1847 A. Combe Let. 13 June in G. Combe Life & Corr. A. Combe (1850) xxix. 393 As the gods would have it, the day was very wet.
1886 J. E. Jenkins Jobson's Enemies I. ii. 49 Now, as hap would have it, every word of the above conversation was overheard through the thin partition.
1903 Indian Rev. Oct. 610/1 As misfortune would have it, the proposition was lost.
1925 Amer. Mercury Aug. 478/1 As luck would have it, George Wharton James kept here his famous collection of Pompeian tear-jars.
1990 E. Kuzwayo Sit down & Listen 83 As fate would have it, Pulane fell in love with a young man from the far-off country of Boshothu.
2012 W. Hare Pulp Fiction to Film Noir viii. 120 His friend, as coincidence would have it, is a facial reconstructive specialist.
d. colloquial. to let (a person) have it: to beat, strike, attack (a person); (also) to shoot; (in weaker sense) to give a scolding to, to reprimand. Cf. get v. Phrases 2d(a). to let (a person) have it hot: see hot adj. and n.1 Phrases 5.
ΘΚΠ
society > authority > punishment > [verb (transitive)]
threac897
tighta1000
beswinkc1175
punisha1325
chastise1362
paina1375
justifya1393
wage1412
reformc1450
chasten1526
thwart over thumba1529
chastifyc1540
amerce?1577
follow1579
to rap (a person) on the knuckles (also fingers)1584
finea1616
mulcta1620
fita1625
vindicate1632
trounce1657
reward1714
tawse1790
sort1815
to let (a person) have it1823
visit1836
to catch or get Jesse1839
to give, get goss1840
to have ita1848
to take (a person) to the woodshed1882
to give (one) snuff1890
soak1892
give1906
to weigh off1925
to tear down1938
zap1961
slap1968
1823 J. Neal Errata I. iii. 64 I turned, and ‘let him have it’, as we say, into his face and eyes. The blow was quicker than lightning.
1824 J. F. Cooper Pilot III. ix. 241 ‘Let them have it!’ cried Griffith.
a1848 G. F. Ruxton Life in Far West (1849) i. 11 I ups..and let one Injun 'have it', as was going plum into the boy with his lance.
1891 ‘L. Malet’ Wages of Sin II. 102 If she catches him she'll let him have it hot.
1892 Mrs. H. Ward David Grieve III. 257 I shall let her have it, you'll see.
1919 Outing Mar. 342/2 I threw my gun in the opening. In a moment he flashed into it, running like a racehorse. I let him have it. And I saw him go down.
1998 P. Lively Spiderweb (1999) iv. 49 They were a bit later than she'd said they were to be when they got to the café and she let them have it, of course.
2005 J. Singleton Skinny B, Skaz & Me ix. 118 I reached inside my back pocket, drew out the sprayer and let them both have it right in the eyes.
e. colloquial. to have it in for: to intend revenge on; to be determined to harm or cause trouble for; to feel hostility or strong dislike towards. Cf. in for at in adv. Phrases 2.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > hatred > dislike > [verb (transitive)]
mislikea1225
to like illa1350
to have no fancy with1465
mislovec1485
abominec1500
not to look ata1529
to have no will of, (also in)1548
misaffect1586
to have or take a stitch againsta1591
dislike1593
to take (a) toy to (also at)1598
disfavour1599
disgust1601
disaffect1609
mistaste1613
disrelisha1616
dispalate1630
abominate1652
disfancy1657
to have it in for1825
to have a down on1835
to sour on1862
to go off ——1877
derry1896
1825 Captain Rock in London 17 Sept. 226/3 Didn't I owe the Major an ould grudge..? I had it in for him.
1849 A. Harris Emigrant Family II. vi. 122 In consequence of a former disagreement, the speaker already ‘had it in for him’ whenever a drinking bout should afford opportunity for the said ‘it’ becoming a transferable possession.
1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms II. xviii. 283 He ‘had it in’ for more than one of the people who helped the police.
1917 A. G. Empey From Fire Step 92 Every time I had to go out in front, it just naturally rained. Old Jupiter Pluvius must have had it in for me.
1927 Daily Mirror 10 Dec. 2/1 If it was not for the prejudice of a certain detective-sergeant who has had it in for me since I left the police force, I should be found not guilty.
1961 D. G. James Matthew Arnold iii. 71 He has it in for the Romantic writers, certainly.
1967 Punch 9 Aug. 194/2 If and when the law catches up with them, I hope it has it in for them.
1994 Money Managem. Nov. 50/2 Suggestions that both of the major political parties have it in for the tax free cash lump sum mean that the future of the pension mortgage..is by no means assured.
2004 Gay Times Feb. 17/2 It will have to be our little secret; if Jules finds out, he'll have it in for me.
f. colloquial (originally U.S.).
(a) With adjectival complement specifying the nature of one's life, circumstances, situation, etc., as to have it easy, to have it good, to have it rough, etc.In quot. 1959 probably influenced by to have never had it so good at Phrases 1f(b). [Compare German es gut haben to experience fortunate circumstances (a1528 in Luther, in later use also with some other adjectives).]
ΚΠ
1840 J. N. Smith Ramanzo v. iv. 70 The guilty murderer will have it easy too.
1889 Statesman Oct. 52 All the gold in the world does not fill so much of the gulf between those who have it easy and those who have it hard.
1937 Life 1 Nov. 21/2 (advt.) Joan was afraid her friends would notice that my linens and things had it bad.
1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 3 Apr. 198/2 James Bond is having it good again.
1965 O. Harrington in J. H. Clarke Harlem 90 Ellis the cabdriver used to say that even the grays downtown were having it rough.
1978 Chicago Tribune 27 Oct. i. 4/2 Image consulting is complicated and don't think specialists in the field have it easy.
2006 Big Issue Christmas 12/1 She's had it hard this year—she lost her partner.
(b) spec. in to have never had it so good and variants: to have more advantages (esp. wealth or material possessions) than ever before; to be very fortunate or prosperous.The phrase was popularized in Great Britain following its use by the then Prime Minister Harold Macmillan at a political rally (see quot. 1957) and its subsequent use as a Conservative Party slogan.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > prosperity > prosper or flourish [verb (intransitive)] > be in easy circumstances
(to eat, live on) the fat of the land1530
to be laughing1930
to have never had it so good1944
1944 Catal. Copyright Entries (U.S. Copyright Office) 39 1688/1 I never had it so good; song... Nov. 20, 1944;..Stanley Beerman, New York.
1946 Amer. Speech 21 243 You never had it so good. This is a sardonic response to complaints about the Army; it is probably supposed to represent the attitude of a peculiarly offensive type of officer.
1957 Times 22 July 4/6 [Mr. Macmillan's speech at Bedford on 20 July] Let us be frank about it: most of our people have never had it so good.
1961 C. McCullers Clock without Hands vii. 158 From then on I never had it so good. Nobody ever had it so good.
1985 N. Swain Collective Farms which Work 1 Although living standards generally are stagnating in the early 1980s, the rural population really has ‘never had it so good’.
2006 T. J. Botti Envy of World ix. 265 American wage-earners as a whole had never had it so good.
g. colloquial (originally Military slang). to have had it.
(a) To have missed one's chance of having or doing something; to be out of luck.
ΚΠ
1941 New Statesman 30 Aug. 218/3 To have had it, to miss something pleasant, e.g. leave.
1943 Time 22 Mar. 51 ‘You've had it,’ in R.A.F. vernacular, means ‘You haven't got it and you won't get it.’
1946 S. Gibbons Westwood vi. 78 The afternoon was ended; as Hilda's boys would say, ‘You've had it’, and there was nothing she could do.
1990 S. J. Williams in Chronic Respiratory Illness (1993) iv. 60 If I were going off to catch a bus or something like that and I had forgotten something I needed from upstairs, well if there's no one else in the house then you've had it; you've missed your bus!
(b) To be beyond hope or repair; to be ruined, finished; spec. to have been killed, to be dead. Also in hyperbolic uses: to be past one's best; to be in serious trouble.
ΘΚΠ
the world > life > death > [verb (intransitive)] > be dead
sleepc950
restOE
liea1000
to be deadc1000
to lie lowa1275
layc1300
to be gathered to one's fathersa1382
to be gathered to one's fathers1382
to sup with our Saviour, with Our (the) Lord, with (Jesus) Christa1400
repose1586
slumber1594
to sup in heaven or hell1642
to turn one's toes up to the daisies1842
to be out of the way1881
to push up daisiesa1918
to have had it1942
RIP1962
the world > action or operation > failure or lack of success > fail or be unsuccessful [verb (intransitive)] > be finished or ruined
goose1928
to have had it1942
the mind > mental capacity > expectation > despair, hopelessness > desperate state or condition > be beyond hope [verb (intransitive)]
to have had it1942
society > occupation and work > equipment > machine > render mechanical [verb (intransitive)] > of machine: operate > cease to operate
jam1885
to have had it1942
to shut down1945
1942 Los Angeles Times 18 Sept. a1 In the R.A.F. when a man has been killed, they don't say he's been killed. They say: ‘He's had it.’
1944 N.Z.E.F. Times (2nd N.Z. Expeditionary Force) 21 Aug. 5 Our water-bottles had had it (what's known as ‘out the monk’).
1957 Listener 13 June 945/2 Here are the men who matter—the highly paid white artisan has had it, but he'll put up a big rearguard action.
1959 N.Z. Listener 12 June 21/3 He re-wound the cord and tried again: no spark. ‘It's had it, I think.’
1981 Ld. Carrington in Observer 24 May 13/1 If you take yourself too seriously in politics, you've had it.
1995 Independent 22 Feb. (Weekend section) 1/1 Does the calendar decide when a person has had it? Is age of retirement a testament written in stone?
2001 M. Blake 24 Karat Schmooze xxiii. 265 He walks in and finds us here, then we've had it.
(c) To be at the point of mental or emotional collapse; (in weakened use) to be extremely tired.
ΚΠ
1944 E. Pyle Brave Men xiv. 224 It was only when a man ‘had had it’—the combat expression for anyone who had had more than he could take—that he sat alone and didn't say much and began to stare.
1958 P. Scott Mark of Warrior 41 He was so weary he just let the men bunch up. They'd all had it.
1962 A. Tully Capitol Hill (2012) xix. 302 ‘It's only eleven-thirty.’ ‘I know, darling, but I'm afraid I've had it.’
1993 P. Smallacombe Coronation Street (Granada TV rehearsal script) 22 Sept. 35 Betty: (Flopping down onto an alcove seat ) I for one have had it. Bet can see how tired Betty really is.
2005 Horse June 51/3 I'm not a night owl, and by 9pm I've had it.
(d) To be unable to tolerate something or someone any longer; to have had enough. Frequently with with, up to here with. Cf. sense 17b.
ΚΠ
1949 M. P. Quigley Tent on Corsica v. 75 I'll tell you, Ed, I'm not going to fly any more. I've had it!
1971 J. Killens in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 58 I mean, I'd had it, for a time, with that traveling-is-broadening shit.
2010 Independent 1 Jan. 9/2 People have had it up to here with drunken idiots who ruin other people's nights.
†P2. Imperative uses of sense 27.
a. have with you: ‘let's go’; (also) ‘go away, be off’. Obsolete.
ΚΠ
?1556 Exam. J. Philpot f. 119v Gyue me your hand, master doctor: proue that, and haue with you.
1575 R. B. Apius & Virginia sig. Di Well sith here is no company haue with ye to Jerico.
1596 T. Nashe (title) Haue with you to Saffron-Walden.
a1616 W. Shakespeare As you like It (1623) i. ii. 246 Cel. Will you goe Coze? Ros. Haue with you . View more context for this quotation
a1816 R. B. Sheridan School for Scandal (rev. ed.) iii. iii, in Wks. (1821) II. 88 Charles S. Careless..you shall be auctioneer; so come along with us. Careless. Oh, have with you, if that's the case.
b. have over: ‘come here’. Used as a call to a ferryman, and in extended use. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
society > travel > travel by water > transportation by water > transport by water [phrase] > call to ferryman
have over?1560
?1560 Playe Robyn Hode in Mery Geste Robyn Hoode sig. H.iiiv Harke frere what I say here Ouer this water thou shalt me bere The brydge is borne away... Nay haue ouer.
1590 R. Greene Neuer too Late ii. sig. F4 Haue ouer Ferriman there cried a boy.
1637 S. Rutherford Lett. (1863) I. 224 How happy are they who..can cry to Christ ‘Lord Jesus, have over: come and fetch the dreary passenger.’
1749 T. Nugent Grand Tour II. 227 It was called Hanover, being at that time a a ferry over the Leina, the word signifying have over.
P3. Other phrases.
a. to have and to hold: to have and retain; to receive and retain; to continue in possession of. In later use esp. in Christian wedding vows (after quot. 1549). Also (Law) used in a deed of conveyance to define the extent and conditions of ownership (cf. habendum n., tenendum n.) (now chiefly historical). Chiefly in infinitive. [In Old English a specific use of an alliterative formula used more widely. With use in context of legal ownership, compare post-classical Latin habere et tenere (from 11th cent. in British sources); also Anglo-Norman aver et tenir (14th cent.) and Middle Dutch houden ende hebben to hold and have, Middle Low German hōlden hebben unde brūken to hold, have and use, early modern German haben, halten und besitzen to have, hold, and possess (14th cent.). For a similar formula (apparently attested earlier) compare post-classical Latin habere et frui to hold and take advantage of (c800 in a British source as habendum et fruendum , neuter gerundive: see habendum n.).]
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > retaining > have and retain [phrase]
to have and to holdOE
OE Beowulf (2008) 658 Hafa nu ond geheald husa selest.]
OE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Corpus Oxf.) v. xvii. 450 Wæs he on iuguþe mon willsumlicre yldo & fægernesse, & ealre his þeode leof heora rice to habbanne & to healdenne [L. ad tenenda seruandaque regni sceptra].
c1225 (?c1200) St. Margaret (Bodl.) (1934) 6 Ȝef heo his freo wummon, ich hire wule habben & halden to wiue; & ȝef heo þeowe is, ich cheose hire to cheuese.
1309 ( Royal Charter: William I to St. Martin-le-Grand, London in D. Bates Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum (1998) 599 Eall þar þar [read þas] þing habbe & healde [L. habeant et teneant] Sanctes Martines mynster & [þa] canonichas a on ecnesse.
c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. ii. l. 70 Þe Yle of vsure..To habben and to holden.
c1440 (?a1400) Sir Perceval (1930) l. 24 He gaffe hym his syster Acheflour, To haue and to holde.
1534 Act 25 Hen. VIII in R. Bolton Statutes Ireland (1621) 77 To have and to hold the same mance, glebe lands, altereges,..and all other the premisses.
1549 Bk. Common Prayer (STC 16267) Matrimonie f. xiiii* I N. take thee .N. to my wedded wife, to haue & to holde from this day forwarde.
1607 T. Middleton Phoenix sig. D4 Now I come to the Habendum, to haue and to holde, vse and [etc.].
1678 S. Butler Ladies Answer to Knight in Hudibras: Third Pt. 269 I fear they'l prove so nice and Coy To have and t'Hold, and to Injoy.
1710 C. Shadwell Fair Quaker of Deal v.54 I a false Brother Ananias, take thee a true Sister Dorcas, to have and to hold, to love and to cherish.
1766 W. Blackstone Comm. Laws Eng. II. ix. 145 An estate at will is where lands and tenements are let by one man to another, to have and to hold at the will of the lessor.
1839 J. Bouvier Law Dict. U.S.A. I. 457/2 The habendum commences in our common deeds with the words, ‘to have and to hold’.
1895 Eng. Hist. Rev. 10 38 Henry III granted him to have and to hold all his lands and fees..free and quit from..toll, pedage, stallage, cornage, and tallage.
a1910 W. G. Sumner Earth-hunger (1913) 264 This distinction between participating in a momentary enjoyment of a common stock, and ‘having and holding’ things..is of immeasurable importance.
1942 O. Nash Good Intentions 179 A summer cold Is to have and to hold.
1971 New Yorker 21 Aug. 39 And do you, Elizabeth, take this man, John, to have and to hold, to love and to cherish, until the going gets hairy?
2005 J. G. Slater Minerva's Aviary ii. 64 The king had given them a charter for a university and provided an endowment for it; it was theirs to have and to hold ‘forever’.
b. I'll have you know and variants: used to emphasize that a statement or observation is important or true (often expressing anger, annoyance, or self-assertion).
ΚΠ
1554 N. Ridley Let. 8 Apr. in Certain Lett. Martyrs (1564) 41 For this I would haue you know, that I esteme nothyng auailable for me, which also wil not further the glory of God.
1645 F. Cheynell Aulicus his Hue & Cry 6 Thou half-headed pesant, I would have thee know they..doe what lyes in them for the generall good of the..Kingdome.
1684 B. Keach Progress of Sin xii. sig. L3 We would have you know, Sir, we are no niggardly Curs.
1792 R. Cumberland West Indian ii. ii. 16 And this you call knowledge of the World? Despicable knowledge; but, sirrah, I will have you know—(threatening him).
1807 C. W. Janson Stranger in Amer. 87 I am Mr ——'s help. I'd have you know..that I am no sarvant.
1883 Cent. Mag. Nov. 87/2 I would have you know that the working-men of Buffland are not thaves and robbers.
1972 J. McClure Caterpillar Cop iv. 47 I would have you know that the managing director of your paper is a personal friend of mine.
1994 L. de Bernières Capt. Corelli's Mandolin lxx. 412 ‘I'll have you know,’ said Velisarios proudly, ‘that I was the strongest man in Greece.’
2003 C. Birch Turn again Home iii. 41 I'll have you know that was a very embarrassing experience for me.
c. to have (something or someone) to oneself: to be able to enjoy, use, or occupy (a thing) without having to share it with anyone else; to have (a person's) undivided attention.
ΚΠ
1692 R. L'Estrange Fables cxxiii The Other Cock had a Good Riddance of his Rival..and had All his Mistresses to Himself again.
1773 P. V. Fithian Jrnl. 15 Dec. in Jrnl. & Lett. 1773–4 (1957) 31 I have to myself in the Evening..my Liberty, either to continue in the school room..or to sit over at the great House.
1794 R. B. Sheridan Duenna (new ed.) i. 28 If I could hamper him with this girl, I should have the field to myself.
1847 C. Dickens Dombey & Son (1848) xii. 108 Toots, as an old hand, had a desk to himself.
1866 ‘G. Eliot’ Felix Holt I. i. 30 Your uncle thought I ought to have you to myself in the first hour or two.
1884 ‘M. Twain’ Adventures Huckleberry Finn xxix. 306 I had the road all to myself.
1949 ‘J. Tey’ Brat Farrar xii. 94 You can have the nursery bathroom all to yourself.
1955 A. Atkinson Exit Charlie (1957) iv. 103 She wanted him to herself: she was sick and tired of watching him play fast and loose with programme-girls.
2001 J. O'Brien At Home in Heart of Appalachia xiv. 253 The weather will keep the dandified hunters in bed, and he will have the woods to himself.
d. colloquial. I have and I haven't: used (often somewhat evasively) as a reply to indicate that one has, or has done, something in some respects but not in others. Similarly we have and we haven't, etc.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > conformity with what is known, truth > truthfulness, veracity > speak truly [verb (intransitive)] > to some extent
I have and I haven't1858
1858 A. Trollope Dr. Thorne II. xiv. 282 ‘Have you spoken to my niece about this, Sir Louis?’ ‘Well, I have, and yet I haven't; I haven't, and yet in a manner I have.’
1910 J. Buchan Prester John vi. 108 ‘Had the man any news?’ I asked. ‘He had and he hadn't.’
1967 ‘L. Bruce’ Death of Commuter v. 58 ‘You haven't got any suspicions about Mr. Parador's death, have you?’.. ‘Well, I have and I haven't.’
1986 Guardian (Nexis) 15 Oct. ‘Well I have and I haven't,’ I said evasively.
2007 L. Harry Stranger In Burracombe xxii. 171 ‘So have you got any further with your wedding plans yet?’ Hilary enquired... ‘We have and we haven't.’
e. colloquial (chiefly U.S.). With emphatic reflexive pronoun as indirect object, as to have oneself (something): to provide or indulge oneself with (something); (also) to be in possession of (something pleasant or desirable).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > supply > provide or supply (something) [verb (transitive)] > for oneself
have1889
1889 Cent. Mag. Oct. 892/2 If I had money galore, I'd git me a scrapin' o' ground;..I'd have me a duck of a hen.
1929 E. Wilson I thought of Daisy iii. 155 Ray seems to be having himself a time with Rita Cavanagh!
1944 H. Martin & R. Blane (title of song) Have yourself a merry little Christmas.
1957 J. Osborne Entertainer 44 We're going to have ourselves a hero, you can see that.
1989 F. Chappell Brighten Corner where You Are (1990) v. 94 ‘If I was in his place, if I had me a lovely wife and two fine younguns—’ ‘You'd ease off.’
2004 S. Hall Electric Michelangelo 312 He was irritable and, he confessed, he thought he'd have himself a drink to settle the nerves.
f. you (etc.) can have (something or someone): used ironically to express that the thing or person specified arouses no desire or interest in, or is unattractive, useless, or worthless to, the speaker. Cf. you (etc.) can keep (something) at keep v. 29e.
ΚΠ
1913 Lincoln (Nebraska) Daily News 27 Feb. 6/2 Dear Woodrow, you can have your job... I'm glad I'm just a common lob An' no celeb, like you.
1940 W. R. Burnett High Sierra 15 Nothing but a..road..mountains..moonlight, and a chill wind. ‘Brother..you can have it!’
1968 ‘E. Lathen’ Stitch in Time ii. 10 Give me druggists everytime. You can have doctors!
1986 B. Clayton & N. Elliot Jazz World 25 To hell with Bella Vista, Arkansas. You can have it.
2001 Pioneer Press (St. Paul, Minnesota) (Nexis) 21 July e3 You can have your too-quick-to-smile-and-please lost souls of the entertainment universe.
g. to have the time: to ascertain the time, usually by looking at one's watch; chiefly as interrogative, esp. in do you have the time?
ΚΠ
1919 Historia 8 4/1 ‘Do you have the time?’ He was told the hour, and remarked that perhaps it was so late the story might be postponed.
1940 A. Rouverol & W. S. Rouverol Young April i. 4 Darling, I think my watch is slow. What time have you?
1958 C. Simak Strangers in Universe 28 My watch has stopped. What time do you have, Decker?
2010 Independent 17 Aug. (Viewspaper section) 11/3 We view the simple exchanges of the society of the street—‘Got a light? D'you have the time? Might I borrow a pen?’—as the prodromal stages of an assault.
h. colloquial. have ——, will travel: used (originally in advertisements and applications) to indicate that one has something needed for a particular job and is willing to travel in order to undertake work of that kind. Later more generally have ——, will ——: indicating that one is willing, able, and suitably equipped to undertake an activity.
ΚΠ
1929 N.Y. Times 18 Dec. 52/8 (advt.) Specialty salesman: have car; will travel.
1942 Washington Post 11 June 26 He filed his application for a role in Irving Berlin's ‘This is the Army’ revue, and listed his experience and qualifications. At the end of the long list, the veteran Oshins instinctively added, ‘Have tuxedo, will travel.’
1954 B. Hope Have Tux, will Travel 1 Hoofers, comedians and singers used to put ads in Variety. Those ads read: ‘Have tuxedo, will travel.’ This meant they were ready to go any place at any time.
1960 Daily Mail 13 July 6/2 Never in the whole history of moving pictures has film-making been such a mobile and international industry. ‘Have talent, will travel’ is the watchword now.
1961 John o' London's 18 May 567/3 (heading) Have towel, will strip.
1968 Times 29 Nov. p. vi/4 Have portable, will play.
1989 Flying Mag. May 86 (headline) Have goggles, will travel.
2013 Vancouver Province (Nexis) 4 Apr. b4 How do you teach some of the local dancers in Vancouver who auditioned but have never danced before? Our motto is, ‘Have feet. Will dance.’
P4. In various idiomatic phrases (besides those mentioned under the senses to which they belong). to have at avail: see avail n. Phrases 2. to have it bad: see bad adj., n.2, and adv. Phrases 6. to have something on the brain: see brain n. Phrases 2e. to have in charge: see charge n. 13b. have done!: see do v. 10b(a). to have done with: see do v. 10b(b). to have had enough: see enough pron. and n. 1a. to have everything: see everything pron., n., and adj. Phrases 2. to have an eye on and variants: see eye n.1 Phrases 2j. to have a finger in: see finger n. Phrases 3. to have at one's finger-ends: see finger end n. Phrases 1a. to have a hand in: see hand n. 3b. to have at hand: see hand n. Phrases 1a(a). to have in hand: see hand n. Phrases 1f(a). to have on hand: see hand n. Phrases 1i. to have a heart: see heart n., int., and adv. Phrases 3e(b). to have at heart: see heart n., int., and adv. Phrases 1b(a)(ii). had like to: see like adj. 11a. had liked to: see like v.2 3. to have a mind: see mind n.1 11. to have need: see need n.1 5, 6b. to have nothing to do with: see nothing pron., n., adv., and int. Phrases 10. to have part: see part n.1 10a. have that!: see that pron.1, adj.1, adv., and n. Phrases 1b. to have under one's thumb: see thumb n. 5g. to have it both ways: see way n.1 and int.1 Phrases 1b(f). to have way: see way n.1 and int.1 Phrases 1b(b). what have you: see what pron., adv., int., adj.1, conj., and n. Phrases 3a(b). to have the wind of: see wind n.1 4.

Phrasal verbs

With adverbs in specialized senses.
to have away
1. transitive. To remove; to take or send away. Also occasionally intransitive: to get away; to leave, escape. Cf. sense 2a. Now archaic and rare.
ΘΚΠ
the world > space > place > removal or displacement > remove or displace [verb (transitive)] > remove or take away
ateec885
withbreidec890
animOE
overbearOE
to do awayOE
flitc1175
reavec1175
takec1175
to have away?a1300
to draw awayc1300
weve13..
to wend awaya1325
withdrawa1325
remuec1325
to carry away1363
to take away1372
waive1377
to long awaya1382
oftakec1390
to draw offa1398
to do froa1400
forflitc1420
amove?a1425
to carry out?a1425
surtrayc1440
surtretec1440
twistc1440
abstract1449
ostea1450
remove1459
ablatea1475
araisea1475
redd1479
dismove1480
diminish?1504
convey1530
alienate1534
retire1536
dimove1540
reversec1540
subtractc1540
submove1542
sublate1548
pare1549
to pull in1549
exempt1553
to shift off1567
retract?1570
renversec1586
aufer1587
to lay offa1593
rear1596
retrench1596
unhearse1596
exemea1600
remote1600
to set off1600
subduct1614
rob1627
extraneize1653
to bring off1656
to pull back1656
draft1742
extract1804
reef1901
?a1300 (a1250) Harrowing of Hell (Digby) (1907) l. 58 Þou miȝt wel witen bi mi play Þat ich wile hauen mine away.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 16913 (MED) Ioseph wald haf awai þe rode.
1490 W. Caxton tr. Boke yf Eneydos l. sig. kiijv His knyghtes toke hym and hadde hym awaye fro the bataylle.
a1500 (c1425) Andrew of Wyntoun Oryg. Cron. Scotl. (Nero) iii. l. 1074 Scone þar eftyr it [sc. the stone of destiny] was broucht til; Þar it was richt mony a day, Qwhil Edward gert haf it away.
1533 T. More Debellacyon Salem & Bizance ii. xv. f. xviii The deuice that a good felow deuised ones for his neyghbour, that had a greate hylloke in his close, whiche for planynge of ye ground he counsayled hym to haue it away.
1593 G. Peele Famous Chron. King Edward the First sig. F2 What can the Frier doe or saie? To passe the wearie time awaie: More dare I doe then he dare saie, Because he doubts to haue away.
1600 W. Shakespeare Henry IV, Pt. 2 iii. ii. 181 Come, thou shalt go to the warres in a gowne, we wil haue away thy cold. View more context for this quotation
1690 W. Walker Idiomatologia Anglo-Lat. 230 Make haste to have away the woman.
1792 H. H. Brackenridge Mod. Chivalry I. ii. i. 54 They will have you away through the bogs and marshes.
1895 M. R. James in Pall Mall Mag. Dec. 642 It's my belief she was had away by them gipsies.
1999 D. Lambdin Jester's Fortune v. v. 334 ‘Enter,’ Knolles said,..motioning for their steward..to have away his plate, the water-glasses and the tablecloth.
2. transitive. colloquial. to have it away.rare in U.S. English.
a. To leave, exit; to escape; (Criminals' slang) to escape from prison, custody, or impending arrest.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > safety > escape > [verb (intransitive)] > from confinement > from imprisonment
bust1871
spring1902
to have away1958
1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 48 The P.O. who was in charge of the escort that was going to..make sure no one had it away.
1960 News Chron. 16 Feb. 6/5 When she clocked the Fleet Street mob in the front of the gaff she said ‘My God’ and had it away double lively.
1969 T. Parker Twisting Lane 196 After I'd had it away three times, they decided it was no use bothering with me in these open places.
1981 J. Sullivan Only Fools & Horses (1999) I. 1st Ser. Episode 1. 18 Grandad. No, he's gone. Del. Gone? Grandad. Packed his ruck-sack and had it away on his toes!
2001 M. Blake 24 Karat Schmooze xxiii. 265 If I'm outside and he comes back I can stall him. I'll make a noise so you can have it away.
b. To have sexual intercourse (with a person). Cf. sense 3.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > sexual relations > sexual activity > engage in sexual activity [verb (intransitive)] > have sexual intercourse
playOE
to do (also work) one's kindc1225
bedc1315
couple1362
gendera1382
to go togetherc1390
to come togethera1398
meddlea1398
felterc1400
companya1425
swivec1440
japea1450
mellc1450
to have to do with (also mid, of, on)1474
engender1483
fuck?a1513
conversec1540
jostlec1540
confederate1557
coeate1576
jumble1582
mate1589
do1594
conjoin1597
grind1598
consortc1600
pair1603
to dance (a dance) between a pair of sheets1608
commix1610
cock1611
nibble1611
wap1611
bolstera1616
incorporate1622
truck1622
subagitate1623
occupya1626
minglec1630
copulate1632
fere1632
rut1637
joust1639
fanfreluche1653
carnalize1703
screw1725
pump1730
correspond1756
shag1770
hump1785
conjugate1790
diddle1879
to get some1889
fuckeec1890
jig-a-jig1896
perform1902
rabbit1919
jazz1920
sex1921
root1922
yentz1923
to make love1927
rock1931
mollock1932
to make (beautiful) music (together)1936
sleep1936
bang1937
lumber1938
to hop into bed (with)1951
to make out1951
ball1955
score1960
trick1965
to have it away1966
to roll in the hay1966
to get down1967
poontang1968
pork1968
shtup1969
shack1976
bonk1984
boink1985
1966 T. Keyes All Night Stand i. 12 He could chat a chick and he didn't mind having it away with some man either.
1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 265 The vocabulary of impersonal sex is peculiarly desolating. Who wants to..‘have it away’?
1972 R. Perry Fall Guy iii. 52 No one would dream of having it away with his mistress.
1984 K. Amis Stanley & Women ii. 91 I was at least spared any hint that they might have had it away together.
2004 Daily Star (Nexis) 18 Apr. 44 Everyone I know is getting more sex than me. Even the spotty post boy at work is having it away.
3. transitive. colloquial. To have sexual intercourse with. Cf. sense 2b. rare.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > sexual relations > sexual activity > engage in sexual activity with [verb (transitive)] > have sexual intercourse with
mingeOE
haveOE
knowc1175
ofliec1275
to lie with (or by)a1300
knowledgec1300
meetc1330
beliea1350
yknowc1350
touchc1384
deala1387
dightc1386
usea1387
takec1390
commona1400
to meet witha1400
servea1400
occupy?a1475
engender1483
jangle1488
to be busy with1525
to come in1530
visitc1540
niggle1567
mow1568
to mix one's thigh with1593
do1594
grind1598
pepper1600
yark1600
tumble1603
to taste of1607
compressc1611
jumble1611
mix?1614
consort?1615
tastea1616
bumfiddle1630
ingressa1631
sheet1637
carnal1643
night-work1654
bump1669
bumble1680
frig?c1680
fuck1707
stick1707
screw1719
soil1722
to do over1730
shag1770
hump1785
subagitatec1830
diddle1879
to give (someone) onec1882
charver1889
fuckeec1890
plugc1890
dick1892
to make a baby1911
to know (a person) in the biblical sense1912
jazz1920
rock1922
yentz1924
roll1926
to make love1927
shtupa1934
to give (or get) a tumble1934
shack1935
bang1937
to have it off1937
rump1937
tom1949
to hop into bed (with)1951
ball1955
to make it1957
plank1958
score1960
naughty1961
pull1965
pleasurea1967
to have away1968
to have off1968
dork1970
shaft1970
bonk1975
knob1984
boink1985
fand-
1968 A. Diment Great Spy Race viii. 141 It had crossed my mind I was going to be asked to have the old fart away.
 to have off
1. transitive. colloquial. to have it off.rare in U.S. use.
a. Criminals' slang. To successfully carry out a crime, esp. a robbery or burglary. Cf. sense 3. Now rare.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > taking > stealing or theft > robbery > rob [verb (intransitive)]
ripeOE
robc1325
to-reavea1400
to have it off1865
1865 Leaves from Diary Celebrated Burglar 106/2 I'se think thau's bin' 'avin 't off' laitely, by t' looiks o' things—‘sparks’ i' th' brest; ‘sparks’ i' th' ‘duke’.
1930 ‘G. Ingram’ & D. Mackenzie Hell's Kitchen 86 I recall once when a mob had ‘had it off’ (done a job and been paid so that they were in funds).
1936 ‘J. Curtis’ Gilt Kid ii. 20 ‘I had it off last week,’ he said with a wink, ‘not a big job, just a little snout gaff, but I earned myself a score.’
1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon xii. 235 He had had it off all right, thanks..to making careful reccys.
b. To have sexual intercourse (with a person). Cf. sense 2.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > sexual relations > sexual activity > engage in sexual activity with [verb (transitive)] > have sexual intercourse with
mingeOE
haveOE
knowc1175
ofliec1275
to lie with (or by)a1300
knowledgec1300
meetc1330
beliea1350
yknowc1350
touchc1384
deala1387
dightc1386
usea1387
takec1390
commona1400
to meet witha1400
servea1400
occupy?a1475
engender1483
jangle1488
to be busy with1525
to come in1530
visitc1540
niggle1567
mow1568
to mix one's thigh with1593
do1594
grind1598
pepper1600
yark1600
tumble1603
to taste of1607
compressc1611
jumble1611
mix?1614
consort?1615
tastea1616
bumfiddle1630
ingressa1631
sheet1637
carnal1643
night-work1654
bump1669
bumble1680
frig?c1680
fuck1707
stick1707
screw1719
soil1722
to do over1730
shag1770
hump1785
subagitatec1830
diddle1879
to give (someone) onec1882
charver1889
fuckeec1890
plugc1890
dick1892
to make a baby1911
to know (a person) in the biblical sense1912
jazz1920
rock1922
yentz1924
roll1926
to make love1927
shtupa1934
to give (or get) a tumble1934
shack1935
bang1937
to have it off1937
rump1937
tom1949
to hop into bed (with)1951
ball1955
to make it1957
plank1958
score1960
naughty1961
pull1965
pleasurea1967
to have away1968
to have off1968
dork1970
shaft1970
bonk1975
knob1984
boink1985
fand-
1937 J. Worby Other Half 171 I get good dough. I had it off to-night for five pounds.
1962 Times 23 Oct. 15/2 My wife went to France and had it off with everyone in sight.
1982 M. Leigh Goose-pimples ii, in Abigail's Party & Goose-pimples (1983) 151 I know about you two. I know you've been having it off.
2000 Sun-Herald (Sydney) 18 June (Tempo section) 13/1 I'm going to want to have it off with the checkout chick at Woolworths, my personal trainer, the new accounts assistant.
2. transitive. colloquial. To have sexual intercourse with. Cf. sense 1b. rare.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > sexual relations > sexual activity > engage in sexual activity with [verb (transitive)] > have sexual intercourse with
mingeOE
haveOE
knowc1175
ofliec1275
to lie with (or by)a1300
knowledgec1300
meetc1330
beliea1350
yknowc1350
touchc1384
deala1387
dightc1386
usea1387
takec1390
commona1400
to meet witha1400
servea1400
occupy?a1475
engender1483
jangle1488
to be busy with1525
to come in1530
visitc1540
niggle1567
mow1568
to mix one's thigh with1593
do1594
grind1598
pepper1600
yark1600
tumble1603
to taste of1607
compressc1611
jumble1611
mix?1614
consort?1615
tastea1616
bumfiddle1630
ingressa1631
sheet1637
carnal1643
night-work1654
bump1669
bumble1680
frig?c1680
fuck1707
stick1707
screw1719
soil1722
to do over1730
shag1770
hump1785
subagitatec1830
diddle1879
to give (someone) onec1882
charver1889
fuckeec1890
plugc1890
dick1892
to make a baby1911
to know (a person) in the biblical sense1912
jazz1920
rock1922
yentz1924
roll1926
to make love1927
shtupa1934
to give (or get) a tumble1934
shack1935
bang1937
to have it off1937
rump1937
tom1949
to hop into bed (with)1951
ball1955
to make it1957
plank1958
score1960
naughty1961
pull1965
pleasurea1967
to have away1968
to have off1968
dork1970
shaft1970
bonk1975
knob1984
boink1985
fand-
1968 A. Diment Great Spy Race ii. 28 In future please check with the duty officer if I am free. For all you knew I might be having my secretary off on the desk.
1970 Irish Times 5 June 7/2 He had her off at that time probably in his hotel at Dungloe, or he had her in a caravan at Bundoran.
3. transitive. colloquial. To steal (something); to rob (a person). Cf. sense 1a.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > taking > stealing or theft > steal [verb (transitive)]
pick?c1300
takec1300
fetch1377
bribec1405
usurpc1412
rapc1415
to rap and rendc1415
embezzle1495
lifta1529
pilfer1532
suffurate1542
convey?1545
mill1567
prig1567
strike1567
lag1573
shave1585
knave1601
twitch1607
cly1610
asport1621
pinch1632
snapa1639
nap1665
panyar1681
to carry off1684
to pick up1687
thievea1695
to gipsy away1696
bone1699
make1699
win1699
magg1762
snatch1766
to make off with1768
snavel1795
feck1809
shake1811
nail1819
geach1821
pull1821
to run off1821
smug1825
nick1826
abduct1831
swag1846
nobble1855
reef1859
snig1862
find1865
to pull off1865
cop1879
jump1879
slock1888
swipe1889
snag1895
rip1904
snitch1904
pole1906
glom1907
boost1912
hot-stuff1914
score1914
clifty1918
to knock off1919
snoop1924
heist1930
hoist1931
rabbit1943
to rip off1967
to have off1974
1974 G. F. Newman Price i. 38 Have a quiet punt around, he might be having something off. Some tom [i.e. jewelllery].
1993 G. F. Newman Law & Order (rev. ed.) 463 Me and a pal of mine plotted up some gear what some other villains had had off.
2001 K. Sampson Outlaws (2002) 7 Dips, snatches, cameras, purses, the odd Barbour jacket—the Garden Festival sent these hordes of tourists and trippers right into our own backyard, from all over the world, expressly to be had off.
2004 G. Johnson Powder Wars (2005) iii. 32 I'd got into robbing wagons... Mostly they were parked up and we'd just have them off. Sell the vehicle.
 to have on
1. transitive. colloquial (originally English regional (northern)). To deceive or attempt to deceive, esp. humorously or playfully; ‘to pull (someone's) leg’. Frequently in the progressive.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > conformity with what is known, truth > deceit, deception, trickery > deceive [verb (transitive)]
aschrenchc885
blendc888
swikec950
belirtOE
beswike971
blencha1000
blenka1000
belieOE
becatchc1175
trokec1175
beguile?c1225
biwrench?c1225
guile?c1225
trechec1230
unordainc1300
blink1303
deceivec1320
feintc1330
trechetc1330
misusea1382
blind1382
forgo1382
beglose1393
troil1393
turnc1405
lirt?a1425
abuse?a1439
ludify1447
amuse1480
wilec1480
trump1487
delude?a1505
sile1508
betrumpa1522
blear1530
aveugle1543
mislippen1552
pot1560
disglose1565
oversile1568
blaze1570
blirre1570
bleck1573
overtake1581
fail1590
bafflea1592
blanch1592
geck?a1600
hallucinate1604
hoodwink1610
intrigue1612
guggle1617
nigglea1625
nose-wipe1628
cog1629
cheat1637
flam1637
nurse1639
jilt1660
top1663
chaldese1664
bilk1672
bejuggle1680
nuzzlec1680
snub1694
bite1709
nebus1712
fugle1719
to take in1740
have?1780
quirk1791
rum1812
rattlesnake1818
chicane1835
to suck in1842
mogue1854
blinker1865
to have on1867
mag1869
sleight1876
bumfuzzle1878
swop1890
wool1890
spruce1917
jive1928
shit1934
smokescreen1950
dick1964
1867 J. T. Staton Rays fro th' Loominary 117 It looks as if somebuddy wur havin me on.
1895 M. Mather Lancs. Idylls 46 I were nobbud hevin' her on a bit.
1896 J. Hartley Halifax Clock Almanack (E.D.D.) 25 Aw've known chaps 'at's tell'd ther wives things abaat thersen just to have 'em on a bit.
1928 Daily Express 31 Aug. 7 Speaking unjudicially and in ordinary language you are ‘having him on’.
1951 L. P. Hartley Travelling Grave 52 ‘Of course,’ said Dickie, when the boy had gone off with his mancia, whistling, ‘he's having us on.’
1978 J. H. Bentley in Islands (N.Z.) Aug. 79 I had Ogilvie on, in fact. I had the rent in my pocket.
2003 Independent 30 May (Review section) 7/1 Another way [of discouraging moles], apparently, is to place a fresh dog turd on the top of the molehill, although the glint in the eye of the person who told me this makes me wonder whether he was having me on.
2. transitive.
a. Australian and New Zealand colloquial. To undertake or be prepared to attack or fight (a person); to attack or fight. Cf. to take on 6d at take v. Phrasal verbs 1.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > dissent > contention or strife > carry on (a contest, fight, etc.) [verb (transitive)] > engage in contention with
tangle1535
to make with ——1548
bucklea1605
to take on1866
to take tea with1888
to have on1939
1939 Border Watch (Mt. Gambier, Austral.) 23 Mar. 5/3 I am not interested in a calf that hides himself to bellow. If he comes out of his obscurity I will have him on, from the Prime Minister down to those of erratic opinions.
1941 S. J. Baker Pop. Dict. Austral. Slang 34 Have (someone) on, to be prepared to fight a person: to accept a challenge to a contest or fight.
1962 S. Gore Down Golden Mile 137 I'm as good as some o' you young jokers. I'll have any one of yer on—old and all as I am.
1980 Sun-Herald (Sydney) 6 Apr. 24/2 I never picked fights, but if someone picked one with me, I'd have them on.
1988 D. McGill Dict. Kiwi Slang 55 Have him on about it, he'll back down for sure.
b. New Zealand colloquial. To be prepared to accept (a person, proposition, etc.).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > acceptance, reception, or admission > accept, receive, or admit [verb (transitive)] > be prepared to
to have on1946
1946 F. Sargeson That Summer 54 A girl came past that I thought might have me on.
1964 M. Davis Watersiders 24 When a stevedore asks you to lift and slide double dumps through something the size of rat-hole—don't have it on.
1990 J. Fyfe Matriarchs 27 They wanted to make Jock a JP for the services the two of us had rendered, but Jock wouldn't have it on because he thought it would interfere with what he was doing.
 to have out
†1. transitive. To summon or challenge to a fight. Obsolete.
ΚΠ
1788 Proc. Old Bailey 22 Oct. 928/2 Says he, I will have the b—r out; if I catch him out, I will cut him in pieces.
1852 F. E. Smedley Lewis Arundel xxxix. 336 Rasper's determined to have you out.., and you can't refuse to meet a man after pitching him over the banisters.
?1856 F. E. Smedley Harry Coverdale's Courtship iii. 15 If he feels aggrieved, he can have you out (not that I admire duelling).
1860 G. A. Sala Baddington Peerage II. xxix. 221 I'll have you out, were you twenty times my grand-nephew...If you make love to my wife, I'll blow your brains out.
1873 Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Mar. 11/1 I'll have you out for your insults in the Bois de Vincennes and shoot a bullet through your head.
2. To bring to an end or settlement; to allow or cause to run its full course; spec. to discuss fully or reveal, to settle (a dispute or misunderstanding) with a person.
ΚΠ
1799 W. Scott tr. J. W. von Goethe Goetz of Berlichingen i. i. 4 No bad names, Hansel! your glasses may suffer. Come, comrade, we'll go and have the game out.
1811 J. Austen Sense & Sensibility II. viii. 129 She had better have her cry out at once and have done with it.
1825 H. Wilson Mem. I. 77 O let us have it all out now, and have done with it.
1839 C. Dickens Nicholas Nickleby xxxi. 305 I shall double-lock myself in with him and have it out before I die.
1854 C. M. Yonge Heartsease I. ii. i. 113 You had much best lie down, and have your sleep out.
1884 G. Moore Mummer's Wife (1887) 217 Leave her to have her cry out.
1932 E. Bowen To North xxvi. 385 You must have this out with Emmeline, find how she stands with this young man and..strongly discourage the whole affair.
1971 Where Dec. 361/1 We..saw an assistant education officer who agreed that we should meet the head and the doctor and have the whole thing out.
2005 P. Prince Adam Runaway 63 I was resolved to command my fears and have the matter out with Senhor Gomes.
3. transitive. To undergo an operation or procedure in order to get (a tooth, diseased organ, surgical sutures, etc.) extracted or removed.
ΚΠ
1822 Missouri Republican 11 Sept. 4/1 Ascertaining, after a week's unremitting agony, that you must have your tooth out.
1853 W. M. Thackeray Newcomes (1854) I. v. 42 I would as soon have thought..of volunteering to take an arm-chair in a dentist's studio, and have a tooth out.
1893 Amer. Gynecol. Jrnl. 3 327 If by having my appendix out now, I can escape the ever present dread of recurrent attacks, [etc.].
1920 Jrnl. Home Econ. 12 54 Nellie F. gained 5 pounds the week after she had her tonsils out.
1981 Weekly World News 24 Feb. 23/3 She'd just had her stitches out.
2006 New Yorker 25 Dec. 56/3 They were of that generation advised by dentists to have their teeth out in one go.
 to have up
transitive. To bring before a judge, court of justice, etc. (for an alleged crime). Frequently in passive.
ΘΚΠ
society > law > administration of justice > general proceedings > accusation, allegation, or indictment > charge, accuse, or indict [verb (transitive)]
wrayc725
forwrayOE
beclepec1030
challenge?c1225
indict1303
appeachc1315
aditea1325
appeal1366
impeachc1380
reprovea1382
arraigna1400
calla1400
raign?a1425
to put upa1438
present?a1439
ditec1440
detectc1449
articlec1450
billc1450
peach1465
attach1480
denounce1485
aret1487
accusea1500
filea1500
delate1515
crimea1550
panel1560
articulate1563
prosecute1579
impleada1600
to have up1605
reprosecute1622
tainta1625
criminatea1646
affect1726
to pull up1799
rap1904
run1909
1605 S. Rowley When you see Me sig. G2v Looke to him Browne, if hee loyter, his Tutors will haue you vp for't.
1681 ‘Philopatris’ Plot in Dream viii. 225 Being had up before one of the Royal Secretaries, he was without any Examination, or proof of any crime against him, sent to the Great Tower.
1722 D. Defoe Moll Flanders 341 To have her up for Tampering with the Evidence.
1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones III. viii. xi. 251 So the Fellow was had up, and Frank was had up for a Witness.
1820 Examiner No. 638. 427/2 Sir Matthew has been had up before his brother Magistrates on charges connected with bill-broking.
1861 C. M. Yonge Stokesley Secret xi. 169 I'd have you up for that.
1892 Mrs. H. Ward David Grieve II. 173 The man who had let them the rooms ought to be ‘had up’.
1918 Oregon Teachers Monthly Mar. 379/2 I'll have you up for slander.
1965 Life 29 Jan. 79/2 The charges against him, when he was had up before the Norwich Consistory Court, included [etc.].
2011 J. B. Hughes Glass Tower xix. 253 The old fool was about to be had up for bribery.

Compounds

† have-likeness n. Obsolete perhaps: the fact of having form or substance; cf. likeness n. 1a.
ΚΠ
1674 N. Fairfax Treat. Bulk & Selvedge 52 Now God having no such bodily organs by which to take in things secundum habitudines nostri, and such an have-likeness being as needful on the behalf of the organ and object both, for the begetting of a sensation or feeling, as the make of such a screw is, to wind in to such another, [etc.].
have-on n. colloquial an act of deception or trickery; = have n. 3; cf. to have on 1 at Phrasal verbs.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > possession > taking > stealing or theft > defrauding or swindling > [noun] > instance or piece of
lurch1533
fool-finder1685
chouse1708
swindle1778
swindling1814
do1821
shave1834
steal1872
fiddle1874
diddle1885
ramp1888
tweedle1890
take-down1892
window dressing1892
gyp1898
bobol1907
flanker1923
hype1926
have-on1931
chizz1953
scam1963
rip-off1968
rip1971
1931 T. R. G. Lyell Slang, Phrase & Idiom Colloq. Eng. 372 Have or have on, a swindle; a mild joke to deceive a person.
1966 Sing Out Apr. 11/3 The new Dylan..can give you an eerie feeling up the back even if he's having you on—and, in fact, if it's a have-on, I'm had.
This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, March 2015; most recently modified version published online September 2022).
<
n.a1200v.eOE
随便看

　

英语词典包含1132095条英英释义在线翻译词条，基本涵盖了全部常用单词的英英翻译及用法，是英语学习的有利工具。

　

Copyright © 2004-2022 Newdu.com All Rights Reserved
更新时间：2025/2/28 20:27:35